Tag Archives: collective unconscious

Heaven and Hell in Earth Life: Unmasking the Antisocial Personality . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 3 May 2020; revised on 20 June 2020

  • MY EXPERIENCE OF ENERGETIC BARRIERS BETWEEN ME AND OTHER PEOPLE
  • IS SOUL WOUNDING CARRIED IN ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ IN THE BODY OF LIGHT?
  • THE ICEBERG AND THE PRESSURIZED NATURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND
  • THE SURFACE TENSION OF THE AFOREMENTIONED ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’
    • How the Soul Releases Soul Wounding Through the Emotion of Loving Kindness
  • ENVELOPE OF FEARFUL EMOTION AROUND SOCIALLY TABOO THOUGHTS
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY’S THOUGHT ARE SHAPED BY HIS ‘LIZARD’ BRAIN, BEYOND THE BARRIER OF SOCIAL TABOOS
  • THE DEEP-COVER SOCIAL MASK OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (THE ‘ASP’)
  • FEELING OF ANXIETY SEGUEING TO TERROR AS I EXPERIENCED THE LIFTING OF THE SOCIAL MASK OF AN ASP ACQUAINTANCE
  • INCOMING LIGHT IS REVEALING THE TRUE NATURE OF ASPs
  • ANXIOUS? PANICKY? MAYBE THERE IS AN UNDERCOVER ASP NEARBY!
  • OFTEN ASPS DO NOT LIKE TO BE PHOTOGRAPHED
  • SOMETIMES ASPS ARE CLEVER MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES
  • WHY ARE ASPs SO GREATLY FEARED BY ‘NORMALS’?
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

With this blog I am hoping to tie together some major themes of my writing to do with encounters between ‘normals’ and antisocial personalities. Simply reading this blog, I feel, will be of service to those of my readers who are up-to-date on my blogs. For those who are not, a more cohesive understanding might be attained by reading the blogs referenced below.

MY EXPERIENCE OF ENERGETIC BARRIERS BETWEEN ME AND OTHER PEOPLE

You may be wondering why I sometimes have had experiences of energy barriers between me and other people …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 February 2020; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gnY ..

I will talk around the answer for awhile …

IS SOUL WOUNDING CARRIED IN ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ IN THE BODY OF LIGHT?

I have a theory that the Soul wounding we experience in this and prior lifetimes is carried in ‘containment pods’ consisting of unconscious astral matter …

Link: “The Iwo Jima Leap of a Soul Wounding Experience,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7kS ..

The traumatic memories stored in these containment pods are under a lot of pressure. They are memories that cannot come to a person’s conscious Awareness because the unconscious matter in their containment pods cannot, under day-to-day circumstances, be pierced by a person’s conscious mind.

My personal experience in that regard was that of another person’s Soul wounding’ memory breaking through a containment pod during a church service, and of the stored memory leaping upon me. Then the memory receded back into the other person’s containment pod, and he was none the wiser for the experience, or so it seemed. As I consciously witnessed the event, I was in a state of fear and shock afterwards; although the attack was only an astral apparition, it felt as if I was in grave danger.

In retrospect, I felt it might be that the containment pod consisted of a pressurized envelope of fear (the emotion that the person had felt while experiencing the repressed event), and that fear energy had washed over me like a shock wave or seismic wave of emotion right before the memory seemed to leap upon me as if it were a living being.

THE ICEBERG AND THE PRESSURIZED NATURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND

You may recall the metaphor of the iceberg as the human mind. The saying goes that the top part of the iceberg, which can be seen above water, is like a person’s conscious mind. The part below water might be considered the unconscious mind …

Link: “Mind as Iceberg,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 September 2013; revised on 10 September 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6G2 ..

… which is bathed in the waters of the Collective Unconscious of humankind. Then at the level where waves lap the iceberg we might find thoughts that fit in the subconscious category or else into the category of preconscious thoughts. Subconscious thought are also partly contiguous with the surface tension of wave forms of the Collective Subconscious of humankind.

The weight of the conscious thoughts of a person is like the weight of the iceberg, which drives the unconscious thoughts of a person deep underwater, like the submerged part of the iceberg. Were the weight of conscious thoughts suddenly to be lifted, what were priorly unconscious thought would suddenly spring up out of the water.

So you can see, in the analogy of the iceberg to the conscious and unconscious thoughts of a person, there is feeling of a great energy of repression that holds the unconscious thought down in the dark waters, and out of the Light of conscious Awareness.

THE SURFACE TENSION OF THE AFOREMENTIONED ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’

Going back to the containment pods that encapsulate traumatic Soul wounding memories, and seal them away from conscious Awareness, these containment pods also have a surface tension that repels the conscious mind, and prevents it from discovering their secrets.

The containment pod consists of the memory of the negative emotions felt during the Soul wounding experience. The aversive quality of the containment pod has to do with the depth of negativity of the the emotional content of the repressed memories. That is the Soul’s way of protecting the fragile human form from being injured by the dense memories that have been sealed away.

How the Soul Releases Soul Wounding Through the Emotion of Loving Kindness

There may come a time, though, when the Soul is ready to release Soul wounding, and purify the body of Light. I have written up a method for releasing the tension on the containment pods and allowing the hidden memories to be healed through the Light of Awareness …

Link: “Mental, Physical, and Emotional Control: The Technique of Engulfing with Love,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 December 2012; revised on 16 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1y ..

Link: “Technique for Healing the Inner Child,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 5 October 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7o0 ..

So that is my view of the mechanism of repression of Soul wounding in human beings.

ENVELOPE OF FEARFUL EMOTION AROUND SOCIALLY TABOO THOUGHTS

A similar mechanism of repression occurs with regard to thoughts of topics that are socially taboo. When taboo thoughts pop up, people may experience an overwhelming wave of terror. “This fear is the barrier that holds down and represses the thought forms of the unconscious mind. In the ancient texts, this barrier is termed the Veil of Forgetfulness.” –from Link: “Taboos,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 26 May 2019; published on 3 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5mk ..

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY’S THOUGHT ARE SHAPED BY HIS ‘LIZARD’ BRAIN, BEYOND THE BARRIER OF SOCIAL TABOOS

The antisocial personality’s conscious thoughts exist and are shaped by the realm of the primitive brain … the reptilian or ‘lizard’ brain …

Link: “The Antisocial Personality and the Reptilian Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 28 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8aq ..

Thus the antisocial personality holds in conscious Awareness taboo thoughts and thoughts considered by ‘normal’, socialized people to be Soul wounding. For the antisocial personality, though, these thoughts are the bread of life. They are life as he perceives it to be.

THE DEEP-COVER SOCIAL MASK OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (THE ‘ASP’)

Antisocial personalities know they are different from normal, socialized people, and so they cultivate a social mask that allows them to fit in. Many people have, all unawares, as an acquaintance or friend, an antisocial personality ‘in sheep’s clothing’.

Being around an antisocial personality who is posing as a ‘normal’ person … even as one’s friend or spiritual teacher, or as a respected business person, a community leader, a famous person, a politico, one’s doctor or counselor, and so on … is, in my experience, likely to cause a normal person an underlying sense of generalized anxiety. That is because the sense of humor of the antisocial person causes him or her always to butt heads with the norm.

See my blog category: ASP sense of humor

FEELING OF ANXIETY SEGUEING TO TERROR AS I EXPERIENCED THE LIFTING OF THE SOCIAL MASK OF AN ASP ACQUAINTANCE

As a normal person associating with an undercover ASP, I, for instance, began to experience increasing uneasiness, disturbed sleep and bad dreams, to do with the sly digs and innuendos of the undercover ASP during the day. I began to feel more and more anxious, and finally felt a sense of panic as I became all of a sudden aware of the gulf between my way of viewing the world, and that of the dissimulating ASP. At first, the panic I felt was nearly incapacitating.

Quite recently, in the clair airs, I have run across another person who has experienced the same scenario. For him as well, it seems, just this week anxiety turned to great fear; there was what might be termed a psychic explosion … a great Ah hah! as he realized a long-time well-respected acquaintance might be a serial killer in disguise. I can hardly minimize this clair event, as the same happened to me back in 2015, with regard to an ASP I had met under guise of being a respected healer.

I feel the anxiety and then panic I felt during my own ‘brush with death’, as it seemed at the time, had to do with the repressive energy of my own Soul wounding containment pods, and the bubbles of fear that encapsulated my societal taboos. Apparently these are jangled by the jibes of the undercover ASP acquaintance. When jangled, they must emit waves of fear energy, or even of terror.

INCOMING LIGHT IS REVEALING THE TRUE NATURE OF ASPs

As the Ascension process continues, more and more people are rising to realization of the heretofore undetected presence of ASPs … what the Lightworkers call ‘Controllers’ … in our midst. We, like our Sun, are moving into a new Solar Maximum; the increasing Incoming Light is likely to reveal to more and more of us that we are brushing elbows with ASPs presumed to be friends and acquaintances or community leaders.

My own estimates show there may be as many as 36 million people worldwide who might be classified as antisocial personalities. Those are people in categories D, E and F in this article …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

That number is based on a rough estimate that about 4 percent of the world population may comprise antisocial personalities. At 4 percent (which I feel may be an optimistic estimate), we might expect four out of a hundred of the people with whom we brush elbows may be antisocial personalities.

ANXIOUS? PANICKY? MAYBE THERE IS AN UNDERCOVER ASP NEARBY!

If we experience generalized anxiety of panic attacks, I suggest we look closely at those around us, and discern with whom we have been communicating on the physical or virtual plane (possibly also on the astral plane) on the day when we experience these negative emotions. A pattern may emerge, allowing us to peg the antisocial hat on the proper person.

Once we know where the danger lies, we will be better able to protect our person and our goods by avoiding the person we feel may be an ASP, and if necessary, by working with law enforcement to incarcerate the ASP.

OFTEN ASPS DO NOT LIKE TO BE PHOTOGRAPHED

I also suggest installing surveillance cameras at home and at work, as these are a deterrent to ASPs. I myself had the experience that a man or men who stalked me for about seven years, from 2010 to 2016, ceased to do so when I installed surveillance cameras in my home …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Fatal Dungeons and Dragons Game?” by Alice B. Clagett, partially excerpted on 23 April 2020 from blogs filmed on 15 March 2018 and on 20 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHF ..

Why do ASPs avoid surveillance cameras? It must be, I feel, that they are breaking the law, and do not want to be caught out on camera.

Here is a test you can perform, to ascertain whether a person may be an ASP: Pull out a camcorder or a handheld, and ask to take a photo of them. If they demure, you may have discovered the cause of your feelings of anxiety or panic; you may have found an ASP masquerading as an acquaintance.

SOMETIMES ASPS ARE CLEVER MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES

I ought to warn that the clever ASP, who is capable of assuming multiple personalities, and changing up from one to the next ‘at the flip of a switch’ may not mind being photographed. They may be so confident in their ability to conceal their true nature that the photo test will not be helpful.

Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

Link: “Multiple Personality Disorder,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 and on 25 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cQ ..

These multiple personalities can be nearly impossible to discern, as they may walk about in different areas of a town, at different times of the day or week, and never encounter the same people in the alternate scenarios.

WHY ARE ASPs SO GREATLY FEARED BY ‘NORMALS’?

Lack of socialization, failure to learn societal taboos, it seems clear to me, make the antisocial personality likely to be come a serial killer, to be a cannibal, to engage in paraphilia, to behave with ‘the utmost depravity’ (to use an old-fashioned term).

Yet these behaviors, it seems, may be acted out by the ASP time and time again, without coming to the public eye. That, I feel, is why ASPs are so greatly feared as ‘Controllers’ … as ‘Reptilians’,  ‘Illuminati’ or the dread ‘Cabal’. What is the source of the feeling that the power of the ASP cannot be gainsaid? That he or she has limitless powers of mind control? That he or she will commit atrocity after atrocity, and die at a ripe old age, while still committing crimes as heinous as possible considering the diminished faculties of senescence?

The answer lies in the topics discussed above: In the energy barriers between the normal and the antisocial personality; in the pressurized nature of the lower portion of the iceberg of the mind; in the containment pods of Soul wounding that may leap out in a tsunami of fear and engulf the ‘normal’; in the tightly wound envelope of fear that surrounds our repressed, socially taboo thoughts.

For the ASP is aware of these energy barriers. He knows that his presence will create an energy barrier that protects him from the ‘normal’. He knows as well that the ‘normal’ is likely to swoon and fall into an unconscious state when the ASP reveals his true nature …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Bow Down to Me! Kerfluffle,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 1 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gex ..

Failing that, there will be a hypnotic effect, like that of predator to prey in the animal world …

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

When the ‘normal’ falls in a swoon, or into a trancelike, hypnotic state, then the ASP can work his or her will upon them, with none the wiser.

CONCLUSION

Dear reader, may you and I be the exception to the rule! May no ASP hoodwinkery take place in your life!

Let us rise with the tide of the Incoming Light, observe as each ASP mask falls away, revealing his or her true nature, and act in the Light of reason for the safety and upliftment of all humankind.

Be wise, stay safe, and know that the Light will provide the answer to all our questions:  How can the people of this world exist in a state of harmony and unity? How can the new DNA unfold, allowing each of us to realize our greatest potential? How can what formerly seemed improbable, if not impossible, be accomplished in this New Dawn of Humankind? In the days to come, the answers will lie before us.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personalities, ASP, Soul wounding, societal taboos, taboos, multiple personalities, harmony, unity, Incoming Light, Ascension, controllers, Cabal, illuminati, reptilians, mind control, hypnosis, predator, prey, paraphilia, depravity, serial killers, cannibals, lizard brain, social mask, reptilian mind, fear, anxiety, panic, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, loving kindness, healing, disclosure, societal expectations, dimensions, my favorites, miscellanea, victim-aggressor, Collective Subconscious, Collective Unconscious, preconscious, Collective Conscious, unconscious mind, subconscious mind, conscious mind, repressed memories, repressed emotions, sleep, nightmares, social taboos,

On Carl Jung . by Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted on 29 July 2019 from a blog published on 26 May 2016; revised on 26 May 2020

Dear Ones,

I see here …

Link: “Collective Unconscious,” in English Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Collective_unconscious ..

that Jung had a notion of instincts and archetypes, and also a concept of the collective unconscious.  I like these ideas of his, as these are topics I have been looking into as well. See my blog category: Archetypal images

While he has many good and original concepts, and his work is universally acclaimed as groundbreaking, I note, by way of contrast to my own thinking on the topic, that his appears to be a static, object-oriented model of the personal and collective unconscious.

Only recently did it begin to become clear to me that this object-driven world view was a feature of male ideation prior to Awakening. To awaken, a person removes the object from his thinking; he becomes ‘I Am That Am’. In this way the Self begins to be realized.

Though I am far from expert regarding Jung’s research, I have always felt … well … a little leery of him. In his words I feel a sense of intellect; a notion of classification, list-making, and labeling; a prevalence of causal analysis, together with those flashes of brilliant insight.

From this I derive that his work dealt with integration of the elements of personality, rather than ‘melting’ of the personality into Cosmic Mind.

For those so inclined, I suggest an alternate, more dynamic, and more comprehensive world view may unfold through exploration of the School of Theosophy books compiled by Arthur E. Powell …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: I have excerpted the above thoughts on the philosophy of Carl Jung from this blog …

Link: “Astral Sexual Feelings,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 26 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5jp ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychology, psychiatry, Carl Jung, archetypes, instincts, collective unconscious, object orientation, enlightenment, list-making, labeling, archetypal images, male ideation, awakening, Cosmic mind, personality, fluid dynamics, intellect, causal realm, causality,

Compendium: Earth’s Atmosphere and the Noosphere . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 12 February 2019

Dear Ones,

Here is an abbreviated compendium on Earth’s atmosphere and the noosphere …

Link: “Earth’s Atmosphere and the Collective Mind of Mankind and Other Earth Beings,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-afK ..

Link: “Noosphere,” by Alice B. Clagett,  published on 17 June 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5KE ..

Link: “The Human Noetic Field and Earth’s Noosphere, Previously and Since the Shift,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 7 September 2013; published on 27 December 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6FU ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

my favorites, noosphere, Earth, Gaia, compendiums, collective conscious, collective unconscious, collective subconscious, collective superconscious,

Package Dream . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 16 May 2018; published on 11 July 2018
The sidebar has been excerpted from a blog published on 3 May 2020

  • PACKAGE DREAM
    • A Very Vivid Dream
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Public Humiliation as a Way of Making Up for a Capital Offense?
    • Using A Symbolic Object or Action to Represent Having Sexual  Intercourse
    • ASPs as ‘Flow-Throughs’ for the Collective Unconscious
    • The Voodoo Doll Actor that Delivers the ASP Energy Package Past the Prison Fence of Societal Expectations
    • Sidebar: ‘Normalization’ of Paraphilia on the Silver Screen

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about a very vivid Package Dream I had about two months ago. I have put off publishing it because I feel that my explication could use improvement. Finally I decided to just go ahead and release it. Here goes: First the dream, then the video, then an edited Summary of the video …

PACKAGE DREAM

Image: “Package Dream,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … LEGEND: THE PACKAGE DREAM: A man stands in a prison yard. A guard is nearby, and I sense, but cannot see, a few inmates here and there inside the yard. The man is putting a package wrapped in brown paper over the top of the prison fence, sliding it between the top of the fence and the first of three strands of barbed wire. He says: “M— will send the package out.” The guards and inmates applaud. The man says: “People know what I do but they don’t do anything about it.”

Image: “Package Dream,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

LEGEND: THE PACKAGE DREAM: A man stands in a prison yard. A guard is nearby, and I sense, but cannot see, a few inmates here and there inside the yard. The man is putting a package wrapped in brown paper over the top of the prison fence, sliding it between the top of the fence and the first of three strands of barbed wire. He says: “M— will send the package out.” The guards and inmates applaud. The man says: “People know what I do but they don’t do anything about it.”

A Very Vivid Dream

A man stands in a prison yard … A guard is nearby, and I sense, but cannot see, a few inmates here and there inside the yard.

In front of the man is a 5-foot fence, and above it. three rows of barbed wire. He has a package maybe 8 inches by 12 inches by 2 inches, wrapped in brown paper and sealed up with tape. He is inserting the 8 inch x 2 inch edge of the package through the fence above the top of the fence and below the lowest strand of barbed wire.

He says: M— will send the package out.

The guards and inmates applaud.

The man says: People know what I do but they don’t do anything about it.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Public Humiliation as a Way of Making Up for a Capital Offense?

Let’s say that there were a case where a person was using a starring role in a movie to offer penance for having done serial killing. Now that is a very interesting thought process: That by playing the role, in front of the public, or in front of other people, of having been that, they are absolved of that.

It reminds me of a case (an astral story; ‘psy in the sky’) I ran into some years ago, where a person murdered a woman for money for the group that they were in, and then went to the person in charge of that group and said: Look what I’ve done.

As penance, that person assigned that they should publish a biography or curriculum vitae online, that indicated they were looking for a job as an Assassin. So Assassin was indicated as their career choice. The person in charge said that they had to leave that online for a month, as penance.

What is that? Public humiliation as a way of making up for a capital offense?  I cannot figure it out. But I know it means something very important, in terms of antisocial personality syndrome. Maybe later it will come to me.

Using A Symbolic Object or Action to Represent Having Sexual  Intercourse

Then though, I think it has something to do with deeply repressed sexual desire in some people who exhibit antisocial personality disorder … and how they sometimes use symbols to represent, for instance, their phallus … and then insert this symbolic phallus … a ‘foreign object’ into somebody else, because they consider sexuality to be beneath them, or bad. Yet they have the drive to express themselves sexually. And so a way of wussing around the situation is to symbolically perform the act.

For instance, the act of spitting on someone who is kneeling to you might be considered a symbolic act of ejaculation. The act of inserting a pen into an orifice of a child might be considered symbolic rape, or sexual intercourse.

I do not know how that is explained in psychology, but I feel it has to do with subconscious symbolism based on a metaphor or figure of speech. An applicable figure of speech might be: I’ll die of embarrassment if people find out!

Along similar lines, a dream I had about an astral figure putting a boot in my abdomen might mean to my subconscious mind that he is “giving me the boot.’

ASPs as ‘Flow-Throughs’ for the Collective Unconscious

I will tell you another thing that happened on the astral plane, that had to do with voodoo, and voodoo dolls. I feel the notion of voodoo has a deep subconscious basis; it represents a principle of the deep subconscious mind.

Voodoo practitioners feel that they can put pins in a voodoo doll, and that will adversely affect the health of the person that the doll represents. Taking this one step further, antisocial personalities sometimes apparently degrade the astral matter of a person to the point where the person is very susceptible to mind control. The mind control ability that the antisocial personality feels derives from his conscious perception of the Collective Unconscious flowing through him. The ASP is consciously aware of the Collective Unconscious because his point of awareness within his Higher Mental Body is the primitive reptilian portion of the mental body in the center of the head …

Link: “The Brain’s Limbic System: Play and Exploration; Love, Joy!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 5 December 2016; published on 1 February 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Zc ..

Link: “Reptilian Strands Resolving in the Noosphere,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Yg ..

The antisocial personality or ASP feels the Collective Unconscious … or Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World … flowing through his mind, and into the mind of the person that is mind controlled. Therefore the latter’s astral matter is degraded, and their Soul begins to receive Soul wounding.

Then, instinctively, the antisocial personality uses to his own advantage these people who have been mind controlled. For more on this, see my Spiritual Adept Short-Cuts blog series …

Link: “Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9su ..

These people that have been degraded, or made into ‘donkeys’ carrying the dark energies … or ‘donkified’, you could say … are a little like voodoo dolls … only they are alive. In other words, they are victims of voodoo who can be used to transport the dark energies of the antisocial personality into other people in the world.

They could,for instance, be his arms and legs, if he is bound down, for some reason, in a particular locale; say, in jail.

The Voodoo Doll Actor that Delivers the ASP Energy Package Past the Prison Fence of Societal Expectations

So then now, back to other forms of symbolic passing on of energy. It seems to me like the antisocial personality may feel that all the objects and people in the world are like but tools through which his energy passes, altering the world that he sees.

So for instance, if he were to get a ‘donkified’ person … or ‘voodoo-ized’ person … an ‘undead’ person … to perform in a movie that represented evil, such as serial killing, then that would be, to his mind perhaps a flowing through of what he might consider himself to be himself … the Collective Unconscious or Collective Subconscious.

………………..
Sidebar: ‘Normalization’ of Paraphilia on the Silver Screen

The 2018 movie “Bad Samaritan” is about a serial killer who is a bondage and discipline (B/D) antisocial personality. From the antisocial stance, it seems to me this movie might be seen as an attempt to win over the ‘normal’ public to the notion of paraphilia or sexual deviation, by presenting the joy the serial killer gets in performing ritual acts of B/D, yet at the same time ‘softening’ the ending by allowing the ‘normal’, the hero, to reverse the roles and perform B/D upon the serial killer.

The feel of the “Bad Samaritan” movie, to my perception, is like that of the 2018 movie “Tag” which popularizes the prison game of ‘rape tag’ by ‘softening’ it so that it appears to be a socially acceptable game of male bonding.

Link: “Bad Samaritan (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt3203528/ ..

Link: “Tag (2018),” in IMDB … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2854926/ ..

From an intuitive stance, I feel it possible that many movies have been made in the last 20 years that represent the antisocial point of view. As to whether the entertainment industry is being influenced by ASPs through mind control, or whether the problem may lie nearer to home, I cannot say.

It is because of the antisocial tenor of many modern offerings on the silver screen that I feel very strongly the importance to the Lightworker of grounding in the real world rather than in the world of virtual fantasy.

………………..

The ASP might identify with the subconscious or unconscious energies of the noosphere in a state of Ego … a state of not recognizing the individuality of anything but himself … this energy flowing out of him, through another person that he considers to be a ‘thing’, or an animal, or an object; and then from that person, who is being represented on the silver screen, that would then affect and ‘donkify’ other people … maybe millions of people … maybe the entire world … in the image he has of himself as, say, Satan incarnate.

This way of looking at people as ‘voodoo dolls’ through which he can manipulate the hologram is a hallmark of the mind of the antisocial personality. I recall my mother used to term it ‘megalomania’ or as having ‘delusions of grandeur’. She had a ‘bounce back’ way of looking at people like that, as if they had no relation to her, and could not harm her. I feel hers was a healthy way of seeing the issue, from the point of view of psychology.

In my writing, I term the megalomanical point of view the ‘Circle of One’. There is more about that and about the antisocial personality in my blog categories: Circle of One  …  Antisocial personalities  …  ‘Feral children’  … and …  Feral drives – pack instincts

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The Sidebar was excerpted from …  Link: ‘Normalization’ of Paraphilia on the Silver Screen,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 3 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hSN ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

crime, reparation, punishment, capital offense, capital punishment, killing, murder, serial killers, social opprobrium, public humiliation, foreign object, symbolic sexual intercourse, sexual repression, psychology, psychiatry, law enforcement, voodoo, voodoo dolls, donkey, donkified person, collective unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, antisocial personality, ASP, circle of one, people as objects, mind control, dreams, visions, undead, Satan, jail, correctional system, astral case studies, Drawings by Alice, flow-through, antisocial personality, megalomaniac, delusions of grandeur, Virtual reality psychosis, culture, Movie reviews by Alice, entertainment industry, paraphilia, bondage and discipline, B/D, male bonding, feral drives, economics,

Instantaneous Egoic Dramatization vs Astral Stories vs Co-Creation of New Life on New Earth . by Alice B. Clagett

Begun 30 April 2015; finished on 10 June 2018

  • ON QUELLING ASTRAL STORIES AND PERSONAL DAYDREAMS THROUGH ATTENTION TO PHYSICAL SENSATIONS
  • THE EGO AND INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATIZATION
  • INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATISATION IN A SYMBOLIC FASHION DURING ASTRAL TRAVEL
  • UNCONSCIOUS COLLECTIVE ASTRAL STORIES NOW CIRCULATING THROUGH THE NOOSPHERE
  • PROPHECY THAT ASTRAL STORIES WILL RISE TO COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS AND ALLOW HUMANKIND TO CO-CREATE NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH

Dear Ones,

ON QUELLING ASTRAL STORIES AND PERSONAL DAYDREAMS THROUGH ATTENTION TO PHYSICAL SENSATIONS

I am working with a solution to the below. When I feel a thought arising, and an ‘astral story’ beginning, I turn my attention to the bodily sensation that caused the ‘story’ to begin. Then I keep my Awareness on the swirling energies of bodily sensation as they arise. So far, so good.

I have noticed it helps to ask my nature spirits to help me with this. They have a mission to help me fulfill my desires. I have explained that I do not desire to talk with other people on the astral plane. Rather, I enjoy silence, and I like to be around them too. I love them very much. They said: Oh, that’s what you want!

Everyone on the astral plane has a name. Mine is Dharm Darshan Kaur. It is important for everyone to know their own true name on the astral plane. If you do not know yours, you can ask the nature spirits.

Then, ask the nature spirits to say this to incoming thought forms: “_______  [your true name] does not want to talk to you.” This they have done for me, and it has been a big help in curtailing my personal ‘astral stories’ or ‘daydreams’.

THE EGO AND INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATIZATION

There is a description here, of a habit the untrained ego may have. The School of Theosophy terms this habit ‘instantaneous dramatisation …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 …  “Chapter X: Dreams,” page 101, second full paragraph beginning “(2) The ego …” through the third full paragraph ending “…ceases for him.”

This faculty is described, in the above excerpt, as a means by which touch or sound triggers us to create a story of an event. Somehow the person becomes confused into thinking that this artificial construct is a true experience he or she has had.

INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATISATION IN A SYMBOLIC FASHION DURING ASTRAL TRAVEL

Here is a further explanation of the faculty of instantaneous dramatisation, in the context of astral travel as a ‘helper’. In this case this faculty is seen as a symbolic representation of things happening in the physical world …

“In other cases [of astral travel] what is remembered is not at all what really happened, but rather a sort of symbolic description of it, sometimes quite elaborate and poetical. This comes evidently from the image-making characteristic of the ego — his faculty of instantaneous dramatization — and it sometimes happens that the symbol is recollected without its key; it comes through untranslated, as it were, so that unless the helper has a more experienced friend at hand to explain matters, he may have only a vague idea of what he has really done. A good instance of this came before my notice many years ago — so many that, as I made no record of it at the time; I am not now quite certain of one or two of its points, and am therefore obliged to omit some of it, and make it a little less interesting than I think it really was.

“The helper came to me one morning to relate an exceedingly vivid dream which he felt sure was in reality something more than a dream. He remembered having seen a certain young lady drowning in the sea. I believe that he had the impression that she had been intentionally thrown in, though I do not think that he had any vision of the person who was supposed to have done this. He himself could not directly assist her, as he was present only in the astral body, and did not know how to materialise himself; but his keen sense of the imminence of the peril gave him strength to impress the idea of danger upon the young lady’s lover, and to bring him to the scene, when he at once plunged in and brought her ashore, delivering her into the arms of her father. The helper remembered the faces of all these three characters quite clearly, and was able so to describe them that they were afterwards readily recognisable. The helper begged me to look into this case, so that he might know how far his clear remembrance was reliable.

“On doing so, I found to my surprise that the whole story was symbolic, and that the facts which had really occurred were of a different nature. The young lady was motherless, and lived practically alone with her father. She seems to have been rich as well as beautiful, and no doubt there were various aspirants to her hand. Our story, however, has to do only with two of these; one, a most estimable but bashful young fellow of the neighbourhood, who had adored her since childhood, had grown up in friendly relations with her, and had in fact the usual half-understood, half-implied engagement which belongs to a boy-and-girl love affair. The other was a person distinctly of the adventurer type, handsome and dashing and captivating on the surface, but in reality a fortune-hunter of false and unreliable type. She was dazzled by his superficial brilliancy, and easily persuaded herself that her attraction for him was real affection, and that her previous feelings of comradeship for her boy friend amounted to nothing.

“Her father, however, was much more clear-sighted than she, and when the adventurer was presented to him he seems to have received him with marked coolness, and declined altogether, though kindly enough, to sanction his daughter’s marriage with a gentleman of whom he knew nothing. This was a great blow to the young lady, and the adventurer, meeting her in secret, easily persuaded her that she was a terribly ill-used and misunderstood person, that her father was quite unbearably tyrannical and ridiculously old-fashioned, that the only thing left for her to do as a girl of spirit was to show that she meant what she said by eloping with him (the aforesaid adventurer) after which of course the father would come round to a more sensible view of life, and the future would take on the rosiest of hues.

“The foolish girl believed him, and he gradually worked upon her feelings until she consented; and the particular night upon which our friend the helper came upon the scene was that which had been chosen for the elopement. In true melodramatic style the adventurer was waiting round the corner with a carriage, and the girl was in her room hurriedly preparing herself to slip out and join him.

“Not unnaturally, when it came actually to the point her mind was much disturbed, and she found it very difficult to take the final step. It was this fluttering of the mind, this earnest desire for aid in decision, which attracted the notice of the helper as he was drifting casually by. Reading her thoughts, he quickly grasped the situation, and at once began to try to influence her against the rash step which she contemplated. Her mind, however, was in such a condition that he was unable to impress himself upon her as he wished, and he looked round in great anxiety for someone who should prove more amenable to his influence. He tried to seize upon the father, but he was engaged in his library in some literary work of so engrossing a character that it proved impossible to attract his attention.

“Fortunately, however, the half-forgotten lover of her youth happened to be within reach, wandering about in the starlight and looking up at her window in the approved style of young lovers all the world over. The helper pounced upon him, seeing the condition of his sentiments, and to his great delight found him more receptive. His deep love made him anxious, and it was easy enough to influence him to walk far enough to see the carriage and the adventurer in waiting around the corner. His affection quickened his wits, and he instantly grasped the situation, and was filled with horror and dismay. To do him justice, at that supreme moment it was not of himself that he thought, not that he was on the eve of losing her, but that she was on the eve of throwing herself away and ruining the whole of her future life. In his excitement he forgot all about convention; he made his way into the house (for he had known the place since childhood), rushed up the stairs and met her at the door of her room.

“The words which he said to her neither he nor she can remember now, but in wild and earnest pleading he besought her to think before doing this terrible thing, to realise clearly into what an abyss she was about to throw herself, to bethink herself well before entering upon the path of destruction, and at least, before doing anything more, to consult openly with the loving father whom she was requiting so ill for his ceaseless care of her.

“The shock of his sudden appearance and the fervour of his objurgations awakened her as from a sort of trance; and she offered scarcely any resistance when he dragged her off then and there to her father as he sat working in his library. The astonishment of the father may be imagined, when the story was unfolded before him. He had had not the slightest conception of his daughter’s attitude, and she herself, now that the spell was shaken off, could not imagine how she had ever been able really to contemplate such a step. Both she and her father overflowed with gratitude to the loyal young lover, and before he left her that night she had ratified the old childish engagement, and promised to be his wife at no remote date.

“This was what had really happened, and one can see that the symbolism chosen by the ego of the helper was by no means inapt, however misleading it may have been as to the actual facts.”

–from Link: “The Inner Life,” Volume II, by Charles Webster Leadbeater, “Second Section/II. Remembering Astral Experience,” in Wikisource, https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/The_Inner_Life,_v._II/Second_Section/II … CC BY-SA 3.0

UNCONSCIOUS COLLECTIVE ASTRAL STORIES NOW CIRCULATING THROUGH THE NOOSPHERE

In the same way, astral stories, often produced by a number of people, or through the fathomless seas of the unconscious and conscious thought clouds of the world, are assailing the newly clair legions of ascending humankind.

PROPHECY THAT ASTRAL STORIES WILL RISE TO COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS AND ALLOW HUMANKIND TO CO-CREATE NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH

It could be that, just as the people described in the above excerpt eventually rise above spontaneous dramatization, so shall the people of New Earth rise to only the most conscious, and conscientious, visualizations. In so doing, they may co-create New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, co-creation of reality, desire, ego, mastery of mind, School of Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, astral body, daydreams, instantaneous dramatization, awakening with planet Earth, astral stories, nature spirits, astral name, collective unconscious, collective conscious, noosphere, unconscious thought cloud of the world, visualizations, prophecy,

Monsanto Nightmare . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 8 June 2018; revised on 8 May 2020

  • CONSPIRACY THEORY: NANOBOTTING OF PAST PRESIDENT OBAMA SO THAT MONSANTO COULD CONTROL THE WORLD!
    • Hate Bomb Malware
  • PSYCHIC CRIME AND BLACK OPS
    • Rules of War: Do Not Target Civilians
    • Our Thought Forms Affect Everyone on Earth
    • Global Latitudinal Impact of Thought Forms Carried by Circulating Electric Charge That Precedes Dawn and Follows Sunset
      • About Thought Forms
      • Personal Experience of Inrushing Thought Forms Before Dawn and Just After Sunset
      • Scientific Research on Earth’s Circulating Electric Field
        • Earth’s Electric Ring Current
        • Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field Just Before Dawn
      • Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field for An Hour After Sunset
      • Will Humankind Rise Up Against ‘Black Ops’?
  • SOURCES OF VIOLENT THOUGHT FORMS IN OUR WORLD
  • RELIGIOUS RIVALRY AS A CAUSE OF VIOLENCE
  • WE ARE ONE WORLD

Dear Ones,

CONSPIRACY THEORY: NANOBOTTING OF PAST PRESIDENT OBAMA SO THAT MONSANTO COULD CONTROL THE WORLD!

Hate Bomb Malware

I had the weirdest dream in 2013, that past President Obama had been nanoteched up with a nanobot that pulled in a carefully thought out Army-Navy spy satellite anti-Jihad black ops program, a form of psychic-cyber mind control aimed at terrorizing Muslims into believing that, if they felt lovingly toward their Imams and the men in their mosques, then a bomb would explode in their hearts, and kill everyone in the mosque.

That a rogue Army-Navy guy … a Republican, maybe? … had got hold of the program, and, after bickering with lobbyists from the blue chip stock companies, settled on quite a good deal with Monsanto …

Link: “Monsanto Protection Act: Does the Monsanto Protection Act create a ‘precedent-setting limitation on judicial review of genetically-engineered crops’?” … https://www.snopes.com/fact-check/monsanto-protection-act/ ..

Result of which was nanobotting of the president, who, according to this wild nightmare, could not get out of office without selling the world food supply to Monsanto. Result being the Monsanto Protection Act rider.

Talk about Snopesville. I will never eat arugala again.

Anyway but, ever since then I have felt for past President Obama. Who in the world is not affected by that darned notion that we will be dead in the water if we truly love someone?

PSYCHIC CRIME AND BLACK OPS: ARE THESE AGAINST INTERNATIONAL LAW?

Rules of War: Do Not Target Civilians

I have been reading about the Rules of War …

Link: “What are the rules of war and why do they matter?” by International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC),19 October 2016 … https://www.icrc.org/en/document/what-are-rules-of-war-Geneva-Conventions ..

I found out that it is against international law for civilians to be targeted in warfare. As Ascension proceeds, the world is rising to telepathic Awareness. Understanding of the nature of the noosphere, and of the formation and movement of thought forms throughout the noosphere, is no longer limited to a few select people with clair abilities …

Link: “Boomerang Effect of Evil Thought Forms,” by the Theosophists, published on 11 May 2015 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-3cX ..

Our Thought Forms Affect Everyone on Earth

Now everyone on Earth is beginning to understand that the thought forms we think affect everyone else on Earth. The Butterfly Effect has confirmed this notion, although it has not yet been taken to heart, on a wide scale, in a positive sense, and its implications with regard to the collective, worldwide clouds of thought, both conscious and unconscious, have yet to be fully utilized.

Global Latitudinal Impact of Thought Forms Carried by Circulating Electric Charge That Precedes Dawn and Follows Sunset

About Thought Forms. Thought forms are everywhere on Earth. These thought forms have an electromagnetic component; what is termed in the School of Theosophy manas (mind) and kama (desire). –from Citation: “Thought Forms,” by Annie Besant and Charles Webster Leadbeater, 1905, pp 19-20. Through intuition I would add that manas corresponds to the electric field, and kama to the magnetic force (the two making up electromagnetism).

I say this because I have read about that electricity is important in the function of the neurons which comprise the human nervous system; and that desire has a magnetic quality of attracting to oneself the object of desire. As well, through the practice of yoga I have found that building the human magnetic force results in good luck and charismatic appeal; loss of this built-up magnetic force has the opposite effect. (This points up the importance of practicing yoga daily.)

Personal Experience of Inrushing Thought Forms Before Dawn and Just After Sunset. I have personal psychic intel regarding an inrushing of thought forms into my own mental bodies just before sunrise; I experience this so strongly that I find it uncomfortable to be sleeping till sunrise. I find it easier to deal with the jumbled influx of other people’s thought forms while wide awake and either standing or sitting, so that my spine is erect.

I have also noticed that thought forms carrying negative emotions are more likely to swoop into my mind just after sunset. Because being near the computer screen and accompanying electronics weakens my personal electromagnetic field, making it more susceptible to impingement by these negative thought forms from other people, I generally stay away from my computer and other electronics in the evening after sunset.

It must be that the electric component of thought forms causes them to be carried along with the circulating electric charge that precedes sunrise and follows sunset on Earth. If this be true, then thought forms targeted at an Islamic nation are carried by the latitudinally circulating electric charge that follows sunset, from the Middle East, through the semi-somnambulent, prime time television watching nations, and back to their point of origin within a 24-hour period. Then, they continue circulating through the noosphere, day after day.

Scientific Research on Earth’s Circulating Electric Field. Here is what science I could muster to back up what I learned through electromagnetic field (EMF) clair sensitivity  …

Earth’s Electric Ring Current. “A ring current is an electric current carried by charged particles trapped in a planet’s magnetosphere. It is caused by the longitudinal drift of energetic (10–200 keV) particles. … Earth’s ring current is responsible for shielding the lower latitudes of the Earth from magnetospheric electric fields. It therefore has a large effect on the electrodynamics of geomagnetic storms. The ring current system consists of a band, at a distance of 3 to 8 RE  … [Earth radius], which lies in the equatorial plane and circulates clockwise around the Earth (when viewed from the north). The particles of this region produce a magnetic field in opposition to the Earth’s magnetic field and so an Earthly observer would observe a decrease in the magnetic field in this area …. The negative deflection of the Earth’s magnetic field due to the ring current is measured by the Dst index.

“The ring current energy is mainly carried around by the ions, most of which are protons. However, one also sees alpha particles in the ring current, a type of ion that is plentiful in the solar wind. In addition, a certain percentage are O+ oxygen ions, similar to those in the ionosphere of Earth, though much more energetic. This mixture of ions suggests that ring current particles probably come from more than one source.” –from Link: “Ring Current” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ring_current … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field Just Before Dawn. Apparently there may be a similar depletion of equatorial plasma density, accompanied by a large electric field increase just before dawn. –from Link: “Observations of the generation of eastward equatorial electric fields near dawn,” by M. C. Kelley, F. S. Rodrigues, R. F. Pfaff, and J. Klenzing, in Ann. Geophys., 32, 1169–1175, 2014 … www.ann-geophys.net/32/1169/2014/
doi:10.5194/angeo-32-1169-2014 … © Author(s) 2014. CC Attribution 3.0 License … https://www.ann-geophys.net/32/1169/2014/angeo-32-1169-2014.pdf … Received: 18 November 2013 – Revised: 17 July 2014 – Accepted: 25 August 2014 – Published: 19 September 2014 ..

Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field for An Hour After Sunset. There is decreased equatorial plasma density and increased density in the eastward electric field for about an hour after sunset. –from Citation: “Ionospheric Space Weather: Longitude Dependence and Lower Atmosphere Forcing,” edited by Timothy Fuller-Rowell, Endawoke Yizengaw, Patricia H. Doherty, Sunanda Basu (in Google Books) … See: 12.1. Introduction, paragraph 4

Will Humankind Rise Up Against ‘Black Ops’?

As humankind begins to understand the effect ‘black ops’ such as conspiracy theory malware that subverts Islam for the sake of corporate oil interests, will we rise up against psychic hate crimes, in the same way that we speak out against hate crimes in the physical world?

If putative ‘black ops’ thought forms full of hatred are sent, say, from Los Angeles to the Middle East, then will these thoughts of hatred not damage the minds of all the people along the way, between these two geographic locations? Would this not, in a psychic sense, be an infringement of the international law that civilians not be targeted in warfare?

SOURCES OF VIOLENT THOUGHT FORMS IN OUR WORLD

Whether these thought forms gather momentum or loose it, depends on the daily load of violent thought forms added to or subtracted from the noosphere. This applies especially to …

  • Violence in mass media,
  • Corporate lobbying efforts amongst our government officials,
  • Wars, including black ops, and
  • Hate groups that may pass under the radar in our native lands.

RELIGIOUS RIVALRY AS A CAUSE OF VIOLENCE

In a less strident manner, intergroup rivalry, especially rivalry between religious groups, adds to the daily load of violent thought forms in the noosphere.

By my lights, the great religions of the world might more aptly seek points of interfaith agreement than reasons to begin terrorist campaigns, one against the other, whether through thought forms or through overt acts of war.

WE ARE ONE WORLD

This is one noosphere. Our thought forms create our noosphere. Let us dream of peace, harmony, and unity on our beautiful, blue boat home …

Video: “Blue Boat Home,” by Scott McNeill,18 April 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YtZUM0JhLvc ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dreams, nightmares, visions, Army-Navy, military, Secret Service, black ops, psy crime, psychic crime, nanotech, nanobots, spy satellite, Jihad, Monsanto, Monsanto Protection Act, love, unconditional love, fear of intimacy, groups, malware, Jihad, Imams, Muslims, Islam, Islamic terrorism, United States terrorism, anti-terrorist, military, corporations, social issues, social activism, lobbying, world food supply, economics, war, mind control, Nuremberg code, noosphere, thought forms, Rules of War, civilian casualties, collateral damage, collective unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, violence, mass media, corporate lobbying, government, hate groups, terrorism, skinheads, butterfly effect, peace, harmony, unity, religions of the world, interfaith, religious rivalry, law, international law, black ops, demon wars, urban legends, conspiracy theory, politics, Middle East, United States, astrogeophysics, Earth EMF, sunset, countries of earth, kama, manas, thought, desire, School of Theosophy, human EMF, EMF sensitivity, dawn, negative emotions, emotions, Earth’s electric current, noosphere, ring current, astrogeophysics, space weather, Earth’s atmosphere, clair senses, psychic abilities, latitude, geography, life on Earth, telepathy, human telepathy,

Multiple Personality Disorder . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 and on 25 April 2020
Note:
While it seems to me that I may once have had an experience of encountering a multiple personality such as the one described below, the people in the below images do not in the least resemble the man I encountered. In fact, I chose these images for that reason.

  • MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: SHIVERING VICTIM OF A DYSFUNCTIONAL EGO?
  • MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: IS A SERIAL KILLER LURKING BEHIND THE DYSFUNCTIONAL FACADE?
  • TWO PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONAS: ‘JIM’ THE NORMAL AND ‘PANTHER’ THE SERIAL KILLER
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: MY ENCOUNTER WITH A ‘PANTHER’ PERSONA
  • A THIRD PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONA: ‘ESTELLE’, THE VICTIM STAND-IN
  • DOES THE ‘PANTHER’ PERSONAL OF A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY HAVE THE ABILITY TO HYPNOTIZE HIS INTENDED VICTIM?
  • MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FABRICATE EVIDENCE THAT OTHER PEOPLE ARE ACTING OUT HIS PERSONALITY ROLES?
  • MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY WISH TO ACT IN OR CREATE MOVIES THAT SUPPORT HIS ‘PANTHER’ PERSONALITY AS SOCIALLY ACCEPTABLE?
  • MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FEEL THAT CRIME MAKEOVERS ARE TRUE ALTERATIONS OF EGO?
  • OBSESSION OF A VICTIM BY DEMONIC ENERGIES COURSING THROUGH THE ‘PANTHER’: FACT OR FICTION?

Dear Ones,

Because I once apparently encountered a perilous situation with regard to a multiple personality … the Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde of literary fame … I have added this blog to the category: Alice’s perilous tales

MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: SHIVERING VICTIM OF A DYSFUNCTIONAL EGO?

I looked up Multiple Personality Disorder (which is also called ‘Dissociative Identity Disorder’) in Wikipedia …

Link: “Dissociative Identity Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dissociative_identity_disorder ..

There I found this image …

“Image: “illustration depicting an individual with dissociative identity disorder.” by 04Mukti, from Wikipedia, CC BY-SA 3.0 unported

Image: “Illustration depicting an individual with dissociative identity disorder.” by 04Mukti, from Wikipedia, CC BY-SA 3.0 unported

I have seen Multiple Personality Disorder described in the literature in terms reminiscent of the above image … to the effect that a person with Multiple Personality Disorder is a sad and shivering victim of a dysfunctional ego, splintered into many different mirrors of the roles the victim sees being played out in other people.

MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: IS A SERIAL KILLER LURKING BEHIND THE DYSFUNCTIONAL FACADE?

In some cases, I feel this clinical impression of the disorder to be disarming and misleading. Specifically, when Multiple Personality Disorder results from a catastrophic childhood experience (1),  the sexually expressive personality can have a ‘kill for the thrill’ aspect, as in the case of Jack the Ripper. (2) In other words, the sexual aspect may be that of a sexual predator (3) …

In such instances I feel there might be three personalities: The Normal, The Serial Killer, and the Victim Stand-in. Each personality might have a different name, if overheard on the ‘astral airs’ … These might be startlingly different names, like Jim, for the ‘normal’; Estelle, for the ‘victim stand-in’, and Panther, for the serial killer or ‘Jack the Ripper’ personality. These are just ‘made up’ names I am using as examples below.

TWO PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONAS: ‘JIM’ THE NORMAL AND ‘PANTHER’ THE SERIAL KILLER

I priorly used the below image in a different context (see “The Threat of Obsession by Demonic Energies: Truth or Fiction?” below).

It would also be possible to interpret the image in the context of Multiple Personality Disorder. In the latter context, the silhouette in the illustration might show Jim, the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, and Panther, the hidden ‘serial killer’ personality would be represented as the many-headed giant and the sea monster ‘behind’ him …

Drawing: Serial killer personality behind the silhouette of the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The silhouette of a man standing, facing forward. Behind him is a painting of a giant with 7 horned heads; the giant’s stance is wide. Beneath the giant is rising up from the water a 7-headed sea monster; the monster’s arms are held up; its right hand holds up an upright sword, and its left hand an upright cudgel … CREDITS: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain. I chose this silhouette because it did not resemble anyone whom I felt to be a multiple personality. Behind the silhouette is an altered version of the painting “The Great Red Dragon and the Beast from the Sea,” by William Blake, 1805, public domain.

Drawing: Serial killer personality behind the silhouette of the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The silhouette of a man standing, facing forward. Behind him is a painting of a giant with 7 horned heads; the giant’s stance is wide. Beneath the giant is rising up from the water a 7-headed sea monster; the monster’s arms are held up; its right hand holds up an upright sword, and its left hand an upright cudgel …

CREDITS: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain. I chose this silhouette because it did not resemble anyone whom I felt to be a multiple personality. Behind the silhouette is an altered version of the painting “The Great Red Dragon and the Beast from the Sea,” by William Blake, 1805, public domain.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: MY ENCOUNTER WITH A ‘PANTHER’ PERSONA

In my own thankfully uneventful encounter with a Panther persona a few years ago, because I am psychic, I noticed a demonic aspect to the energy of the Panther personality; that is the impetus for my above image of the shadow man and the William Blake drawing, which I slightly altered. Here is the tale of that encounter …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

A THIRD PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONA: ‘ESTELLE’, THE VICTIM STAND-IN

Then, there might be another personality, that of Estelle, which is to say, the role of the Multiple Personality as a stand-in for the helpless victims of his serial killer personality. In that case, the Multiple Personality might dress like a woman and behave in an effeminate manner …

Image: “Portrait of a Young Woman,” by Johannes Vermeer, 1665-67, public domain

Image: “Portrait of a Young Woman,” by Johannes Vermeer, 1665-67, public domain

For more on the ‘Estelle’ stand-in, see my blog category: Crossdressing – transgender

DOES THE ‘PANTHER’ PERSONAL OF A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY HAVE THE ABILITY TO HYPNOTIZE HIS INTENDED VICTIM?

Speaking intuitively, I feel there is a possibility that the ‘Jack the Ripper’ aspect of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder might have mind control abilities that might aid him in pursuit of prey … hypnotic abilities that are throwbacks to the behavior of predatorial animals. Here I offer the example of the cuttlefish, which hypnotizes its prey with oscillating color displays …

Video: “Hypnosis Attack: World’s Deadliest,” by Nat Geo Wild, published on 21 May 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l1T4ZgkCuiM ..

Maybe the sudden switch from one personality to another, in the case of a stalker who suffers from Multiple Personality Disorder, has a similar hypnotic effect on the victim. Could this be about the expectations of the victim being suddenly flummoxed? Could the victim of the Panther, like the victim of the color-oscillating cuttlefish, be in a state of shocked bemusement? A state of ‘mind mud’?

Here is more on the topic …

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

CAN OTHER PEOPLE BE OBSESSED BY A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY?

I have further hypotheses that the splintered personality who mimics the roles of those he sees around him might also feel that one of his favored personalities obsesses other people and causes them to act out his Multiple Personality roles in life.

If the Multiple Personality is, perhaps through use of the reptilian area of his brain, able to hypnotize other people, then that might explain their being obsessed by him (if in fact obsession takes place). For a different take on this idea, see …

Link: “Package Dream,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 May 2018; published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bv ..

MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FABRICATE EVIDENCE THAT OTHER PEOPLE ARE ACTING OUT HIS PERSONALITY ROLES?

It could be that the Multiple Personality is able to obsess other people. Alternatively, it might be that he might fabricate evidence, such as doctored-up photographs or faked out videos, to falsely prove that other people are undertaking the roles he himself acts out. That might be done because of a feeling that he is different from other people, and from a desire that he might fit in; that other people might be more like him.

For more on this, see my blog categories:  Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism  … and …   ‘Casting’ thought forms – clair ventriloquism

MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY WISH TO ACT IN OR CREATE MOVIES THAT SUPPORT HIS ‘PANTHER’ PERSONALITY AS SOCIALLY ACCEPTABLE?

It seems to me that the Multiple Personality might also feel that acting out of favored roles, say through the movies, might influence a movie-viewing community to minimize the import of a ‘Panther’ persona.

In other words, he might wish to act in, or he might film a movie that he hoped would alter societal expectations in such a way that the predatorial role becomes socially acceptable. Would this be what is termed in psychology ‘projection’ or might there be some truth to popularization of the serial killing role through cinema, I wonder?

See, for instance, the glamorization of the role of the ‘Panther’ in the 2018 American horror-thriller film “Bad Samaritan” …

Link: “Bad Samaritan (film),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bad_Samaritan_(film) ..

MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FEEL THAT CRIME MAKEOVERS ARE TRUE ALTERATIONS OF EGO?

Could it be that the experience of a Multiple Personality of slipping into one personality role after another might lead him to feel that a ‘crime makeover’ … such as cosmetic alterations to the face and body … as well as changes of diction, dress and gait such as might be employed in the acting world, might cause him to become a different person? Might he feel that the way he is viewed in the eyes of the world is the complete truth of who he is? I feel that ego splintering might lead the Multiple Personality to such a belief.

In other words, he might settle on a particular personality as the truth of himself; and then create physical details to support his choice. He might choose a persona completely different from those he has enacted priorly, and then undergo radical cosmetic surgery representing the nature of his radically new persona.

He might choose a new name, and even act out the persona in a movie that presents to the world his new self. Or he might do the same for a person whom he feels to be like himself; perhaps a person he has obsessed into ‘Panther’ actions in the world, or whom he falsely believes he has so obsessed.

Or perhaps he might favor or possibly film a movie glamorizing the new persona. This might involve a gender switch, such as a switch from the role of ‘Jim’ to that of ‘Estelle’. Intriguingly, the 2005 British drama serial “Secret Smile” might be perceived by a Multiple Personality as glamorization of the socially acceptable role of ‘Estelle’

Link: “Secret Smile” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Secret_Smile ..

For more on the crime makeover, see my blog category: Crime makeover

OBSESSION OF A VICTIM BY DEMONIC ENERGIES COURSING THROUGH THE ‘PANTHER’: FACT OR FICTION?

People who hypothesize the existence of demonic energies separate from the shadow of the personality of a person, and as separate from the shadow of the personality of the collective unconscious of humankind, would infer the further threat of black magic energies coursing through the Panther persona of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder.

The first interpretation of the shadow and monster image above illustrates the theory of obsession by demonic energies …

Link: “Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ – a Temporary Ascension Symptom,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 May 2017; revised on 22 February 2018, 22 April 2018, and 23 February 2019 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7bd ..

Were this theory to prove true, then the hypothetical threat … that of a demonically possessed patient and a demonically obsessed victim … would be the greater.

Thus I urge psychologists and psychiatrists to approach therapy for people suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder with utmost attention to their personal safety and for that of those restraining and seeing to the needs of the patient.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

In this blog is another set of photos regarding the Jim, Panther, and Estelle personas: Link: “Dream about a Multiple Personality,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 May 2018; published on 29 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cW ..

This blog describes a double Multiple Personality (a different man from the one described in the current blog) … Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) See my blog category: Catastrophic childhood experiences

(2) Link: “Jack the Ripper,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jack_the_Ripper ..

(3) Link: “Sexual Predator,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sexual_predator ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychiatry, psychology, multiple personality, multiple personality disorder, dissociative identity disorder, hypnosis, predator-prey, law enforcement, catastrophic childhood experiences, kill for thrill, snuff, role mimickry, societal expectations, shadow of the personality, collective unconscious, Jack the Ripper, serial killing, hypnosis, mind control, mental suggestion, obsession, possession, crossdressing, sexuality, serial killers, victim-aggressor, V— D—, sexual predator, cuttlefish, Alice’s perilous tales, descent of the dark, my favorites, doppelgangers, acting out, miscellanea, rape, stories, stories by Alice, crime makeover, power over, casting thought forms, reptilians, psychic terrorists, black magic, transcending the Dark, Demonic Realm, cross-dressing, transgender,

Human Electric Field and Magnetic Force . by Alice B. Clagett

Written 8 September 2016; revised 3 May 2016 

  • KUNDALINI YOGA FOR THE ELECTRIC FORCE AND THE MAGNETIC FIELD
    • On Strengthening the Human Electric Force
    • On Strengthening the Human Magnetic Field
    • On Strengthening the Human Electromagnetic Force
  • ASCENSION GLOSSARY: MALE AND FEMALE ORAPHIM . ELECTRIC AND MAGNETIC ENERGIES TOGETHER REPAIR DNA AND CARRY THE ‘TIME MATRIX’
  • JUNG: ANIMA AND ANIMUS . THE GENDER OPPOSITES IN OUR UNCONSCIOUS MINDS
    • Derivative Hypotheses Regarding Individual Physical Bonding, Individual Unconscious Bonding, and Collective Unconscious Bonding
  • IS THE EARTH AN ELECTROMAGNETIC COIL?
  • DERIVATIVE HYPOTHESES REGARDING RAISING THE KUNDALINI
    • Enlightenment of Gaia
    • Repair and Upgrading of DNA. Perfection of Timeline Skills
    • Transformation of the Collective Unconscious of Humankind

Dear Ones,

These are working notes on some thoughts and questions I had about two of the forces in the ‘plane of forces’ … electricity and magnetism.

KUNDALINI YOGA FOR THE ELECTRIC FORCE AND THE MAGNETIC FIELD

On Strengthening the Human Electric Force

In kundalini yoga, I have seen a set of yoga exercises described as strengthening the electric force. The exercises in the set are Sat Kriya; long deep breathing from the right nostril (an energizing breath); hands in Venus lock behind the neck while sitting cross-legged, then touching the forehead to the floor; and corpse pose (lying on the back) with arms overhead, then sitting up and grasping the toes with the fingers.

The yoga set does not explain whether all these exercises need to be done, so as to strengthen the human electric field, or whether one in particular ought to be done. Further, I find no corroboration of the yoga set through the Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) website. 3HO is the group from which I learned kundalini yoga many years ago.

On Strengthening the Human Magnetic Field

In kundalini yoga, I have seen twisting or turning exercises described as strengthening the magnetic field. This might apply to rotating the straight arms in circles, for instance. Or to twisting the body from side to side.

This video, however, gives magnetic field strengthening exercises as swinging the arms out or up, and then back together or down, which is quite a different sort of movement …

Video: “Kundalini Yoga – The Magnetic Field,” by Alison Jolicoeur, 25 April 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K83vM5m1zjQ ..

On Strengthening the Human Electromagnetic Force

Generally speaking, kundalini yoga offers sets that strengthen both the electric field and the magnetic filed at the same time … which is to say, the ‘electromagnetic’ field. Here is one such set …

Link: “Kundalini Yoga for the Magnetic Field and Heart Center” … https://www.3ho.org/articles/kundalini-yoga-magnetic-field-and-heart-center ..

See especially the first exercise in this set, which strengthens the heart and the electromagnetic field.

ASCENSION GLOSSARY: MALE AND FEMALE ORAPHIM . ELECTRIC AND MAGNETIC ENERGIES TOGETHER REPAIR DNA AND CARRY THE ‘TIME MATRIX’

The Ascension Glossary describes a ‘Male Oraphim’ that carries and transmits an electric field, and a ‘Female Oraphim’ that carries and receives a magnetic field. It suggest that the two, taken together, have the ability to repair the genetic blueprint (DNA) and that they carry something intriguingly termed the ‘Universal Time Matrix’ …

Link: “Oraphim” in Ascension Glossary … http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Oraphim ..

JUNG: ANIMA AND ANIMUS . THE GENDER OPPOSITES IN OUR UNCONSCIOUS MINDS

“The anima and animus are described by Jung as elements of his theory of the collective unconscious, a domain of the unconscious that transcends the personal psyche. In the unconscious of a man, this archetype finds expression as a feminine inner personality: anima; equivalently, in the unconscious of a woman it is expressed as a masculine inner personality: animus.” –from Link:  “Anima and Animus,” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anima_and_animus .. CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Derivative Hypotheses Regarding Individual Physical Bonding, Individual Unconscious Bonding, and Collective Unconscious Bonding

From this it would follow that when a couple, male and female, bond, then …

  • the male and female physical gender expressions would bond on the physical plane, and
  • their female and male unconscious counterparts, the anima and animus would bond on the unconscious plane,
  • which would include the female and male threads of the collective unconscious (the unconscious thought cloud of the world).

IS THE EARTH AN ELECTROMAGNETIC COIL?

I have run across an intriguing article, that is way beyond my level of technical expertise. Maybe the reader will find it interesting …

Link: “Is the Earth an Electromagnetic Coil, Step Up or Step Down Transformer?” by xEarth, 25 June 2012 … http://www.xearththeory.com/earth-electromagnetic-coil-transformer/ ..

DERIVATIVE HYPOTHESES REGARDING RAISING THE KUNDALINI

Enlightenment of Gaia

If, as the article “Is the Earth an Electromagnetic Coil, Step Up or Step Down Transformer?” suggests, the Earth is an electromagnetic coil that functions as a step up or step down transformer, then it may be that we, as children of Earth, in stepping up our electromagnetic field through kundalini yoga, by fractal dispersal, transform the Gaia dimension to an enlightened state.

Repair and Upgrading of DNA. Perfection of Timeline Skills

If the Male and Female Oraphim exist within one individual, then the act of raising the kundalini may allow us to repair and upgrade our DNA templates, and to perfect such timeline skills as timeline jumping, timeline merges, and timeline loops (both into the future and back; and into the past and back).

If they exist within a bonded couple, then the act of sacred sexuality might achieve these ends.

For the mystic, these ends might be achieved through mystical union of the known with the Unknown … of the self with God.

Transformation of the Collective Unconscious of Humankind

The act of raising the kundalini may also unite within us the physical gender expression and the latent or unconscious opposite gender expression … the anima or animus. As these are connected to the collective unconscious, the act of raising the kundalini may transform the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

plane of forces, electricity, magnetism, electric force, magnetic field, kundalini yoga, 3HO, Healthy Happy Holy Organization, Jung, psychology, psychiatry, anima, animus, collective unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, Ascension Glossary, Ascension, oraphim, male oraphim, female oraphim, genetic blueprint, DNA, DNA repair, time matrix, timelines, Earth, Gaia, electromagnetic coil, Sacred Sexuality, mysticism, gender, bonding, astral bonds, timeline jumps, timeline loops, timeline merges, Earth EMF, human EMF, astrogeophysics, yogi, yogini, transformation,

Group Thought Forms and the Glom Effect . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 16 January 2016; revised 21 March 2018 to include the information in the discarded article entitled “National, Racial, and Earthquake Artificial Elementals”

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THOUGHT FORMS, VIVIFIED THOUGHT FORMS, AND ASTRAL ENTITIES
  • LITERARY THOUGHT FORMS
  • RELIGIOUS THOUGHT FORMS
    • Vision of Christ’s Crucifixion
  • HISTORICAL THOUGHT FORMS
  • NATIONAL AND RACIAL THOUGHT FORMS
  • INGROUP – OUTGROUP: THE FALSE NOTION OF EGO
  • EFFECT OF NEGATIVE THOUGHT FORMS: NATURAL DISASTERS, EPIDEMICS, CRIME WAVES, WARS, SOCIAL UNREST, ACCIDENTS
  • DISASTERS CREATED BY MASS MEDIA
  • TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION: ON TURNING APOCALYPSE TO NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH THROUGH THE EXPERIENCE OF JOY

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

We have the phenomenon many term the ‘collective mind’ of humankind. Within that there are a predominant portion of unconscious thoughts … which exist, like the submerged portion of an iceberg, beneath the ken of the casual seafarer.

These unconscious thoughts, generally termed the ‘collective unconscious’, I often refer to as the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Within that cloud exist other clouds of thought; for example …

  • clouds of similar emotional and/or thought content, which aggregate together … perhaps as clouds of a certain hue or density or sound current.
  • and also, the small clouds of unconscious thought forms in an individual person’s unique mini-noosphere.

Powell thinks of these clouds of thought forms which ‘aggregate together’, as forming a ‘collective entity’ or ‘artificial elementals’. In my writings, I term this phenomenon ‘the glom effect’ … see the category in my blog by that name.

With the above in mind, I offer my own further notions regarding the erudite work presented by the Theosophical teachings in this book …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, A Quest Book, 1927 (which is, I feel, a ‘must read’ for those who find this topic to be of interest). (1)

THOUGHT FORMS, VIVIFIED THOUGHT FORMS, AND ASTRAL ENTITIES

There have apparently been instances, perhaps rare, perhaps not, of people who have passed on, or of nature spirits, ‘vivifying’ these aggregate thought forms. In the case of negative thought forms, for the sake of personal protection, it would be an important step for those with clair skills is to learn the differences among …

  • a simple thought form,
  • a ‘vivified’ thought form, and
  • living entities in astral form.

(Partly derived from Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 55)

LITERARY THOUGHT FORMS

If a story is well known in human literature, and people think often about the characters in the story, then a survey of the astral plane will turn up thought forms that are convincingly lifelike representations of the characters. For instance, we may appear to see Ishmael, Judah Ben-Hur or Professor Moriarty on the astral plane. (partly derived from Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” pp. 53-54)

Interestingly, there have been several episodes in the Star Trek television series, in which the characters in the series interacted with such lifelike literary thought forms on the starship’s ‘holodeck’. I note that the Star Trek series often conveyed occult or high philosophical themes in the guise of popular entertainment. To continue …

These literary-character thought forms may persist on the astral plane for many generations, if a book is popular with the reading public.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 54)

RELIGIOUS THOUGHT FORMS

Vision of Christ’s Crucifixion

The same can be said of religious history. For instance, on the astral plane I once witnessed, and I found myself a minor actor in, the scene of Christ’s crucifixion. And some years later, through my clair perception, I found a young person at a church service I was attending had a similar vision, in which he was a participant, but from a personal perspective different from that which I had experienced.

So, it is possible that a thought form from religious history can be so vivified by generations of fervent devotees that a person of that faith can actually ‘step into the play’, just as Captain Kirk and the members of the Starship Enterprise would step into a completely believable holographic scene.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 57)

HISTORICAL THOUGHT FORMS

Great historic events, such as the landing on the beach of Normandy, because they arouse such strong emotions, and because they are constantly in the public eye through war documentaries on television, exist as thought forms on the astral plane. These thought forms have, in fact, a material existence, though the matter of which they are composed is astral rather than physical in nature. Clairvoyants often see them.

NATIONAL AND RACIAL THOUGHT FORMS

Powell sometimes uses the term ‘artificial elementals’ to describe thought forms. He expresses that they may be responsible for feelings of nationalism or racism.

Because thoughts ‘of a color’ flock together in clouds … in this case, in cloud of prejudicial thought, Powell surmises they may be automatically reproduced in crowds of people. In my blogs, I term this reproductive quality of thought forms ‘fractal dispersal’ or ‘fractal replication’.

Within the unconscious thought cloud of the world, similar thought forms aggregate in mini-noospheric, thought form ‘clouds’ around a person. It is like viewing the world through rose-colored glasses … in this case, though, the color is not rosy, but rather like the effect of cataracts on a person’s vision. For instance, like as not, a congregation of national or racial thought forms that clouds and obscures our natural perspicacity.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” pp 54-55)

INGROUP – OUTGROUP: THE FALSE NOTION OF EGO

The thoughts of others to protect themselves and their next of kin … their ‘ingroup’ … from ‘outgroup’ people … a mental phenomenon that might as aptly be termed the Insider-Outsider Mental Filter  … is based on the false notion of ego. Of course, the notion of isolate ego has allowed the Souls who just now experienced Earth’s Age of Darkness to enact the Duality play; and so, it had a useful (though quite obviously false) role to play in this Soul Learning Experience.

EFFECT OF NEGATIVE THOUGHT FORMS: NATURAL DISASTERS, EPIDEMICS, CRIME WAVES, WARS, SOCIAL UNREST, ACCIDENTS

When aggregated or ‘glommed’ thought forms are negative or violent in nature (representing what Tom Kenyon calls ‘cognitive dissonance’) (2), they can cause …

  • In the physical realm: natural disasters such as earthquakes, storms, and floods
  • In the realm of human affairs: epidemics, crime waves, wars, and social unrest.
  • In the realm of personality: minor ‘accidents’ such as tripping on the carpet or running past a stop sign, or more perilous accidents, such as by tripping or by inattention while driving.  (partly derived from  “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” A Quest Book, 1927, p 55)
  • in the realm of our subtle bodies, negative thought forms not only cloud our vision, but also alter our astral matter … perhaps for the better, perhaps for the worse, depending on the emotions associated with the thought forms. While positive thought forms refine our astral matter, negative thought forms coarsen our astral matter. (derived from Ibid., “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” pp 64-81)

DISASTERS CREATED BY MASS MEDIA

Had the early Theosophists, whose work was compiled by Arthur E. Powell, been privy to the current phenomenon of ‘mass media’, they might have observed with dismay how news reports of human violence, sadness and pain are sending out waves of destructive thought forms all day and all night. These thought forms, they might envision as impacting millions of mass media viewers simultaneously. They might sense how this ‘backward reporting’ co-creates recurrent global catastrophes of weather, economics, and societal ills. For more on this, search my blog for ‘Associated Press Mental Filter’.

We … humankind … can easily avoid this mental filter by refusing to read or hear the standard news headlines. Instead, let us turn to our co-creative ability, and ‘image’ … visualize in vivid detail … the world we want to manifest. In other words, let us report the news ‘forward’ … not the sad news of what once was experienced by humankind during the Age of Darkness.

TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION: ON TURNING APOCALYPSE TO NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH THROUGH THE EXPERIENCE OF JOY

Dear ones, the Age of Light is here, now. Let us open our eyes to the New! As the Bible says,

4 Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all the earth: make a loud noise, and rejoice, and sing praise. –Psalm 98:4 (KJV, public domain)

In this way we can transform the thought forms of the world from negative to positive, and the timeline that we ourselves experience from apocalyptic to the tranquil scenes of New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur E. Powell, can be purchased from Quest Books … http://questbooks.com … category: Theosophy

(2) For more on Tom Kenyon’s works, see his website … www.tomkenyon.com … especially the link: Articles

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

joy, New Earth, Apocalypse, mass media, thought forms, glom effect, natural disasters, epidemics, crime waves, wars, social unrest, accidents, Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, ingroup, outgroup, grouping, ego, astral body, astral matter, historical thought forms, artificial elementals, religious thought forms, nationalism, racism, fractal dissemination, fractal dispersal, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, collective unconscious, astral travel, vivefied thought forms, nature spirits, crowd hysteria, mass hysteria, crowd consciousness, negative thought forms, crime, astral entities, health, human affairs, timelines, Christ’s crucifixion, Star Wars, holograph, ghosts, Crucifixion, visions, visions by Alice, mental filters, associated press mental filter,

The Take-Down . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018

  • THREE VIDEOS BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 1 VIDEO
    • Take-Down 1: Curse against a Christian Church
    • Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, First Version
    • Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, Alternate Plan . The Stand-in Look-Alike, Mimic, or Doppelganger
    • Take-Down 3: Curse of the Long-Held Grudge
    • The Curse of the Crooked Blade
    • Take-Down 4: Curse of the Social Gaffe
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 2 VIDEO
    • Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light, at a Catholic Retreat Center
      • Nightmare Vision: Group Leader’s Satanic Roommate
      • Nightmare Vision: The Stand-In Rapist Obsessed by a Group Leader
      • Nightmare Vision: The Pregnant Woman and the Maniacal Man in the Wheelchair
    • Take-Downs of Spiritual Groups
      • Spiritual Book Reading Attended by Seductive Worship Dancer
      • Gathering of Spiritual, Celibate Men, and Arrival of a Dark-Aspected Woman
      • Spiritual Traveler Meets Vengeful Person and Scandalous Web Page Pops Up
    • Take-Down by of a Woman by a Felon
      • Introduction: A Story by Alice About Summer in Durango
      • Themes in the Lives of Felons That Deter Rehabilitation
      • Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon: An MO
      • Conclusion Regarding the Felon Take-Down
    • Take-Down of a Business or Sports Rival
    • Take-Down: Hostile Business Takeover
    • A Rape Game Called ‘Tag’
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 3 VIDEO
    • Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down
      • Nightmare Vision: Guru in Hell Stands on Shoulders of Sacrificial Victims.
    • Why Is Salvation Through Take-Down a Heresy?
    • Religious Warfare
    • Today: Christians and Jews Warring on Muslims
    • The Synthetic Example of Hinduism
    • The True Effect of Salvation through Take-Down
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Venus Kriya to Get Rid of Grudges
    • Aethos Sound Meditation to Spiff Up the Astral Body

Dear Ones,

Here are examples of the Take-Down. There are three videos, and one edited Summary in three parts …

THREE VIDEOS BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 1 VIDEO

Dear Ones,

I have just started learning something about a technique called the ‘Take-Down.’ Being a woman and all, I did not know anything about that term. But lately, I have learned that term on the clair plane. And I started applying it to things that I have seen going on, which did not make any sense at all to me at the time.

And so I thought I would give you a few examples of Take-Downs on a grand scale that have been happening … and that I have only just recently found out about, or that I astrally saw happening, and I could not peg them at the time.

Take-Down 1: Curse against a Christian Church 

Ok, here is a Take-Down I heard about on the astral plane. In case there is any truth in the astral story, I have changed the details around a little.

You know, the Catholic Church has strict, standards with regard to marriage. But however, sometimes, churches … and probably the Catholic Church too … are influenced by a donation … you know? They are influenced to ‘bend the rules’ by a donation.

So a potential Take-Down might be to get a church to do something, or to agree to something, by offering them money. And that ‘something’ would be against the rules of the church. But … the church would not ever find out about it. So it would be like a private joke for the Take-Down person.

Here is an example of that: Let’s say a male movie star wants to marry a transgender woman … a woman who was once a man. And let’s say that the church … maybe the Catholic Church, or another church … is against that. It is against that particular form of marriage; it feels it is not marriage.

But let’s say that the operation was so successful that the typical priest or nun just did not know the difference. And so, the the movie star arranges to have a marriage in the church, or in the chapel, without letting anybody know what is really going on.

And so, what you might call the profane … or the black magic, or the Satanic, according to the beliefs of that church, is accomplished there, at that church, without their knowledge.

It is like a curse … a black magic curse: The Take-Down. Ha! So there is one. And I have another one for you …

Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, First Version

This is an example inspired by a video I saw on youtube, and which I thought might involve two people with whom I was acquainted. There was something extremely odd about the video … it touched a dark chord, it seemed. I spent some time mulling it over and came up with the following as an explanation in the realm of the subconscious mind to do with a black magic curse.

Let’s say there is someone … Person No. 1 … that you really do not like. And they are close friends with Person No. 2, a very upstanding, socially acceptable, very proper Jewish person … a professional man.

You want to take down this one man, person No. 1, but you are afraid of him. So instead, what you are going to do is, you are going to stick the knife in sideways, by taking down the friend.

With any luck, the first guy … whom you are pretending to be friends with … would never know it. And so the Take-Down is, once again, anonymous, and safe, and unknown to others … In other words, it takes place without being recognized as a Take-Down. In this case, actually, two people are being taken down: The one person, and his friend.

Let’s say you are an adept at mind control. You finagle access to the residence of Person No. 2. And you put drugs into their … say … water filter, so that when they pour water in, the fresh water that they drink is drugged by some kind of hallucinogen.

They drink it … and the Take-Down Artist is clairly aware that they drink it. Then the Take-Down Artist calls them up.

And you, Person No. 2, at that point, are susceptible to mind control because you are under the influence of a mind-altering agent, a chemical. The Take-Down Artist calls you on the telephone, and that establishes a physical connection … in addition to the astral connection, which has to do with the mind control ability of the Take-Down Artist.

The Take-Down Artist calls you and says: “I would like to interview you, but you should be in disguise.”

The interview will be on a topic that is at variance with the way you present yourself to the world. So that you may speak frankly about it, you need to be disguised. Then the Take-Down Artist mentally induces you, to wear some kind of disguise … a different kind of clothes, or a different kind of hat, or maybe wear a mustache … something like that.

And they say: “On the video that we are about to do [using, say, a computer phone] we are going to discuss a really interesting, important topic. [It will be a topic that Person No. 2 does not know anything about.] … That way you can expand your area of influence in the world, in a way that you never could in a very socially appropriate, straight-line situation.”

Being in a hypnotizable state, Person No. 2 says: “Oh, yeah. Sure. Good idea.”

Then the Take-Out Artist gets a video of Person No. 2  … the Jewish, professional person … and introduces him, say, as a Muslim who has a profession totally different from his true-life profession. So he has it on tape. And he puts the video on the internet.

Because Person No. 2 is  disguised, nobody knows that this has happened. But in fact, the Take-Down Artist has taken down the friend of Person No. 1, whom he wanted to take down, and Person No. 2 person as well.

This is another form of the black magic curse I term the Take-Down. As can be seen, this version has to do with mind control, which is something that is often to do with Soul wounding, as I have discussed many times in the past. The ability to mind control can be enhanced by surreptitious administration of drugs. Mind control has to do with being susceptible to the Demon Realm sometimes, and so forth. When they are used negatively, psychic abilities are not helpful, because their use can result in further Soul wounding. Of course, the positive application of God-given psychic abilities can be a good thing.

Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, Alternate Plan . The Stand-in Look-Alike, Mimic or Doppelganger

The following story has to do with a number of instances of mimicry I encountered online over the course of a few years … I think it was between 2016 and 2018 … in which look-alikes appeared to have been substituted for acquaintances of mine.

I was also encountering actor look-alikes in real-world situations from 2016 to 2019, which I found to be pretty spooky. These doppelganger apparitions … which appeared either in 4D or as completely physical human beings … tapered off over the years; so far, in 2020, I am happy to say I have encountered none at all.

That by way of background to the following alternate plan through which a Take-Down Artist might implement the Curse of the Jihad …

Let’s say a plan for Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad is in place, and Person No. 2 will not agree to it. Then what the Take-Down Artist can do is to find someone who is a look-alike … an actor … to perform that role, and then to put the video online. Without either Person No. 2 or Person No. 1 having participated in the plan, the Take-Down thus takes place. That is a second possibility.

Both versions of Take-Down 2 have a ‘fanning out’ curse effect …

  • They affect all people of the Muslim and Jewish faiths.
  • They affect the United States and Middle Eastern military groups.
  • They affect the family, social and professional groups to which Persons No. 1 and 2 belong.
  • And they have a boomerang effect on the Take-Down Artist and his family, social, and professional groups.

Take-Down 3: Curse of the Long-Held Grudge

Here is the third Take-Down. It has to do with an astral story I heard about myself … whether true or false, I have no way of knowing.

Let’s say that two people, a Woman and a Man, get into an argument. The Woman is the one that the Take-Down Artist wants to take down. The Man is the second person involved in the argument.

Because the Take-Down Artist has psychic abilities, he knows all the foibles of everybody. He knows there is an argument going on, and there is a weak link … a weak link of holding a grudge, or anger, in the Man. So, he can get at the Woman by exploiting the weakness … the samskara … of the Man.

Being a mind control expert, the Take-Down Artist knows about quite a lot about the Man; for instance, he can find out about his phone number just by asking over the psychic plane.

He calls the Man and says: “I have a great idea of a way you can get back at the Woman. You can put up a website anonymously. You provide the ideas. I can help you create it. And this website will make fun of the Woman that you are angry with. Ok?”

So the Man says: “Well, how much is it going to cost?”

The price is right! So the Man sends the ideas to the Take-Down Artist, and the Take-Down Artist … in addition to the ideas of the Man as to what would be ridiculing, or a Take-Down for the Woman, puts in Satanic elements, witchcraft …

  • Curses for Person No. 2 and all his family;
  • Curses for Person No. 1;
  • Curses, in general, for all the people the Take-Down Artist considers to be not like him. You know?

The web site is full of witchcraft, and Satanic symbols, and things of that nature.

Person No. 2 is relatively Innocent. He does not know anything about Satanic rituals, Satanic rites, curses, spells. He just thinks he is getting even. He feels bad, and he wants to express his anger.

Person No. 1 does not know about this website. And Person No. 2 does not know about the Satanic element. And the Take-Down Artist has taken down both people.

The Curse of the Crooked Blade

The Take-Down is really an interesting process. It indicates, in the Take-Down Artist, a certain kind of Soul wounding with which I am not familiar … a certain viciousness; a desire to wreak havoc or seek vengeance.

I envision a curved dagger … a wavy dagger … there may have been such a dagger at one time. The intention might have been, in the ancient days, to inflict more injury than a straight-edged knife during a battle …

Image: The Kris, a curved dagger, :COLLECTIE TROPENMUSEUM Kris met schede TMnr A-1448.jpg, Created 1 January 1920, CC BY-SA 3.0

Image: The Kris, a curved dagger, :COLLECTIE TROPENMUSEUM Kris met schede TMnr A-1448.jpg, Created 1 January 1920, CC BY-SA 3.0

I would be willing to bet that this Take-Down Artist experienced a lifetime during which he owned such a weapon … Because, on the psychic plane, I see him using that, and inserting it, under the ribs,  into the abdominal area of people, to get even with them … inserting it on the left-hand side (from the assaulted person’s point of view), about two inches below the ribs, and then turning it and twisting it to create more damage in the physical form.

When a person attempts such a curse, they are creating a negative astral visualization, which can cause temporary ‘psychic’ pain (although not true physical pain, from the standpoint of something being wrong with the body). In other words, it may be possible, through mental suggestion, to convince another person that they feel a fleeting pain, even though there is no physical reason for that pain.

From time to time, in years past, I recall having experienced a pain that at the time seemed to be induced by another person’s negative thought form. I would feel pain in that area; but then through yoga I would equalize the energy in that area, and the pain would go away. Thus I conclude that negative astral visualization sometimes creates what might be termed a fleeting psychic pain … a temporary pain … in a person targeted person; and that pain may be overcome through positive action or visualization by the affected person.

In conclusion I would like to say about the negative visualization with the curvy dagger … the vindictive feeling of ‘really wanting to stick it to them’ … that this visualization may have to do with an experience of the Take-Down Artist in another lifetime. In that lifetime, I feel, the Take-Down Artist may have been a woman who used the curvy dagger to kill a lover or husband. Or he may have been a harem master who forced a number of women to do his will; something of that nature …

When that first incident from the prior lifetime clears, I feel that the dagger visualizations, the need for revenge, and the feelings of vindictiveness in the current lifetime will also go by the wayside.

It is possible that energies like that will be clearing altogether, all over Earth, in an instant, with one of the waves of Incoming Light during the Ascension process.

Take-Down 4: Curse of the Social Gaffe

Here is another curse: The Curse of the Social Gaffe. You could also call it The Curse of the Taboo. This curse has to do with a number of online instances I encountered in the years 2016-2018, to do with cross-dressing by people with whom I was acquainted, and whom I had felt to be conventional in their manner of sexual expression.

I recall I was put off by what I saw online, as it challenged my notion of reality. I began to wonder what was real and what was not real. Was it possible, I wondered, that I had been walking through a dream world all my life? Did I know nothing at all about any of my acquaintances?

Were these online photos true expressions of the lifestyle of my acquaintances, or were they pixelated, high-tech fabrications by a Take-Down Artist. I recall asking questions about it … trying to find out the truth of the matter. People would put me off, refuse to take a look, refuse to offer an explanation, tell me I was crazy, think I was the author … Any number of odd things would happen, but I would never get to the bottom of it.

That is the thing about the social gaffe and the taboo: No one wants to confront them. No one wants to tackle the topic head-on. It is just too embarrassing. The Take-Down Artist who toys with the Curse of the Social Gaffe can drive the reputation of his targets into the ground, without anyone being the wiser. He is ‘home free’ and their reputations are ruined.

Here is the Curse of the Social Gaffe technique I came up with as a possible explanation of what I had encountered online in those years …

If by mind control, a Take-Down Artist gets another person to break a social taboo, and then records it and puts it online, then that is a Take-Down that involves a curse by those members of society that hold dear that taboo. Here are examples …

  • The man to be taken down is mind controlled into cross-dressing or exposing himself in public. Then that is recorded online, or a group of people see it.
  • Here is another one: A modest woman is mind controlled to pose nude, or perform a  sex act in the buff, and this is placed online, or a lot of people see it. In this latter case, the mind control lure might be that it will bring in money for a social cause dear to the woman.
  • Alternatively, a look-alike, mimic, or doppelganger might be paid to act as stand-in.

There are endless variations on this theme of The Curse of the Social Gaffe. These are only a few of them.

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 2 VIDEO

I have some more examples of Take-Downs here, that fit the previous patterns, but in some ways are a variation on those themes.

Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light, at a Catholic Retreat Center

Some of this, at the beginning, has to do with Catholicism … because it seems to me from my Google image searches that Catholics often are subject to ridicule by those who espouse Satanic realm.

In the dreamtime realm, I have sensed subconscious fantasies of others to this effect: Members of a religious group (maybe a Catholic group, or maybe another type of spiritual group) arrive at a Catholic retreat center, and enact a ‘perverse’ ritual … a ‘black opposite’ ritual … like a Black Mass, or reverse technology (often word reversal, spelling and pronouncing words backwards) … to try to change the Light to the Dark there … or to try to change the Sacred to the Profane there.

As you may know, clair intel such as this is not based in fact; it is just based in clair understanding of the way things are in the world; which is to say, the astral plane, the feeling plane, rather than the physical plane. Thus from my perspective it had best be taken with a grain of salt.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: Group Leader’s Satanic Roommate. Here is an instance I dreamt about: A group met for a weekend retreat at a Catholic retreat center in the San Fernando Valley. The retreat involved an overnight stay. And during the night, something happened that was Satanic. It had to do with a member of the group who might also have a thread of energy to do with the Satanic, who was staying in the room of the leader of the group, but was not registered as part of the retreat group.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: The Stand-In Rapist Obsessed by a Group Leader. Then in another dream about the same group and the same retreat center, there was a groundskeeper at the retreat center who resembled a man who was a follower of the leader of the group undergoing the retreat. Thus in the dream it seemed there was someone else on the grounds, who was in tune with the leader of the group. In the dream, the groundskeeper, acting as a ‘stand-in’ for the group leader. acted out of character, in what I call a ‘profane’ way, during the overnight retreat. He raped a religious person who considered it a very bad thing to be raped.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: The Pregnant Woman and the Maniacal Man in the Wheelchair. Here is another instance that I dreamt about several times prior to the year 2016 … A retreat takes place at the same retreat center. In the middle of the night, there is a murder by the leader of the group; or alternatively, by a well-respected man in another spiritual group. This dream of murder interfered with the spiritual energy during the retreat.

In another dream with the same setting of the spiritual group meeting at the retreat center, the well-respected man in another spiritual group is in a wheelchair in a park. A friend is wheeling him along a sidewalk. There is a blanket over his lap. A young pregnant woman walks towards them. The person in the wheelchair whips off the blanket, revealing his genitals are excised. The pregnant woman stares in shock. The man in the wheelchair laughs maniacally.

. . . . .

I found these dreams profoundly shocking. It seemed to me, at the time, that there might be some kind of collusion of the Dark against the Light in the third and fourth dimensions. It seemed it might be that, it a person attempts something very spiritual, very high, and very Light, something will come in, by way of cunning, intelligent, Light-seeming Dark. It seemed the threads of Dark energy would inevitably come through, and action would occur on the physical plane. It might be rape, nearby. It might be murder, nearby. Or faraway.

So that is another kind of Take-Down. It is a Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light.

As to why Catholic centers might be a target, my thought  is that Catholicism holds womanhood and motherhood high, and with great respect, and a feeling of protectiveness. Denigration of women is one of the touchstones of the Demon Realm. Thus that realm might want to target Catholicism to increase its ‘toehold’ here on Earth. That is my guess.

Take-Downs of Spiritual Groups

I would like to describe some Take-Downs which involve human agency. I have noticed them, over the years. And it tends to happen to spiritual groups quite a lot.

It is as if the Dark targets spiritual groups … people who are intent on creating Light on Earth … and introduces something into the works, to stop the works from going around smoothly; or so it seems.

Spiritual Book Reading Attended by Seductive Worship Dancer. For instance, I recall being at a gathering of people intent on reading a spiritual book. The gathering was open to the public. Someone showed up, who was an exotic dancer, a very seductive person. She introduced herself as a master of an ancient form of worship dance … of dance in honor of God.

Why is that person there? What prompted that person to go there? Is there an intermediary … another person who asked that person to go there? Or is it purely the Dark, pulling in the Dark towards the Light?

Gathering of Spiritual, Celibate Men, and Arrival of a Dark-Aspected Woman. That is one example. And it is not the only example. I recall, some years ago, attending a meditation most of which consisted of celibate spiritual men. Their meditations were open to the public once a week.

I feel that celibate spiritual men are, in some ways, in a difficult situation, because they always have to contend with a sexual urge that they want to contain.

To one of their public gatherings came a woman: Very alluring, and very dark in energy; perhaps a sex worker? It is hard to say. There was something very dark and very alluring about her. I was reminded of those mythical beings … harpies … or of the legendary succubi that are intent on misleading and misguiding spiritual people.

This very dark, very alluring woman came into the meditation and sat down. After awhile, I sensed an attraction amongst the men there and her. Then a while later there appeared on the internet a scandalous web page asserting that the leader of the meditation there had sex with this woman.

One cannot know whether the internet allegation was true or not. It is impossible to tell. But it was a Take-Down by the Dark, for sure. The intention was nothing but harm.

Spiritual Traveler Meets Vengeful Person and Scandalous Web Page Pops Up. I recall another instance, this time an astral story about a noted traveler, who promotes a feeling of religious devotion in crowds of people.

The astral story goes like this: The Spiritual Traveler makes the acquaintance of a Vengeful Man … someone who has a feeling of vengeance as an underlying personality trait. Suddenly, there is rivalry going on as to which is more popular, and a Take-Down occurs. In this case, it occurs in the form of another web page, with scandalous stuff on it.

There is no evidence whether it is true or not. But I often find that people are willing to believe scandal, on no evidence whatsoever. Is that not true? You know, it is not like they look at the facts. They just look at the fact that it is interesting to view scandal. And that explains the popularity of newspapers that promote that kind of thing.

And most likely there will be a ‘redirect’ maneuver: On the psychic plane, the Vengeful Man will inform the Spiritual Traveler that someone else towards whom he feels vengeful is the author of the web page. My guess is, this would be a recurring pattern in the instance of the Vengeful Man.

So there is another example of a web page intent on harm … intent on tearing down the Light … intent on introducing the profane into the sacred.

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon

Introduction: A Story by Alice About Summer in Durango. There is another type of Take-Down that has to do with felons, and the type of life that a felon leads, especially after having been in prison. I base the below on an astral story I heard over several months in 2015 while spending summer vacation in Durango, Colorado.

I recall going into one of two convenience stores near my summer rental one afternoon. There was a cashier behind the counter … a man I had seen there before. Another man walked into the store; he had on his ankle a house-arrest bracelet of the sort that is issued as an alternative to incarceration.

This was the first such I had seen, although I had read about them. As I approached the cash register with my ice cream. I heard the cashier ask the other man where he got his anklet, and for what crime. Then he indicated he had one too. 

I was quite shocked. Could it be that there were so many felons in Durango that store owners had no choice but to hire cashiers who wore house-arrest bracelets? I began to feel that Durango must be full of felons, and that is when I started to dream about the below astral story.

At the time it seemed the story was targeting me personally. As nothing happened on the physical plane to prove or disprove the astral story, my guess is that I personalized a feeling I encountered in the ‘astral airs’ of the Wild West, and that some other hapless woman … maybe in Durango, maybe elsewhere … must have been the intended target.

Here is the leadup to the story …

Themes in the Lives of Felons That Deter Rehabilitation. Oft-times, I feel, because of the rough things that happen in prison, a felon who comes out of prison will have a tendency towards sex work to make a few extra dollars … maybe to buy some drugs, or for whatever reason. So there are these two themes in the lives of felons: sex work and drug use.

On the clair plane, I see also see these themes in the lives of felons: Quite frequently. M2M,  because most felons are men, and in prison, lots of times, rape must be going on. And so a habit of M2M, or a breakdown of a preference for the M2F types of relationships might occur.

What that leads to is misogyny … hatred of women. It surely cannot be that this is always the case. But in a felon  who is torqued to the Dark in other ways, I feel that it sometimes happens.

On getting out of prison, that person might be looking for women, to take their money and kill them. He might feel angry at the world. And men might be perceived as too powerful to act towards in anger; so women might be the target of that anger.

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon: An MO. Perhaps when felons leave prison there is a psychological evaluation. The ‘psych eval’ indicates that something maladaptive is going on with the felon; and an attempt is being made to reintegrate them into the mainstream.

Thus on leaving prison, I hypothesize, the felon might have in hand a ‘psych eval’ of himself. He might take umbrage at this evaluation; even bitterly despise it as the thinking of a ‘normal’ person who is just not with it, a person who does not know how to work the system in the manner the felon adeptly does. That might be the felon’s line of thinking.

Thus when the felon targets a woman that he wants to take down … Say, to murder, and steal money from … he might assemble false evidence purporting that his own prison-release psychological evaluation is in fact that of the targeted woman. (In the case of my Durango astral story, that woman, it seemed, was me.) 

In psychological terms, this maneuver is called ‘projection’, but in law-and-order terms, it is fraud. Along the same lines, the felon who is setting up a woman for the fall might purport that the woman herself is a sex worker with a drug habit; he may project the qualities of his own life onto her.

If this ploy works, this is a Take-Down, both physical and financial. The whole life of the woman is taken away. The identity is removed. Bad reputation is substituted for a good reputation. And of course, the property of the murdered woman is also stolen.

Conclusion Regarding the Felon Take-Down. So that is another form of Take-Down by the Dark. It is difficult because a person who wants to live a saintly life, and upon whom all kinds of aspersions are cast … who is held in the light of calumny and slander … needs to have a very strong faith and footing and belief in God, and hope, and charity towards fellow man, in order not to lose the Light of God within their own body of Light when they suspect they may be so targeted.

I can say from personal experience of the astral burden, that it is a difficult test. It is rather like Christ’s test, you know? Christ made it through his doubts in the Garden of Gethsemane, and to full faith in God, but not without having a doubt or two. I had my doubts as well. Thank God the astral rumors never solidified into physical fact. I returned to Los Angeles shaken, but unscathed. That is better than what happened to Christ, for sure. Thank goodness he underwent that test for all our sakes.

Take-Down of a Business or Sports Rival

While we are on the topic of Take-Downs, I have a thought that, if two men are business rivals … or any kind of rivals … sports rivals, or whatever … a form of Take-Down might be the seduction or rape of the other man’s wife. That is what I think.

I think it is also possible, if a man and woman are competing, that a possible Take-Down might be for the man to rape or seduce the woman’s husband, as a variation on that theme.

Take-Down: Hostile Business Takeover

I just thought of another Take-Down, and that is the Hostile Business Takeover. When one business takes over the ownership, and leadership, and assets of another business, is that not a kind of Take-Down? … the more strikingly so when both are spiritual groups … when there is a hostile takeover of one spiritual group by another spiritual group.

That is all I have right now on Take-Downs. I think it is more of a guy thing, and so, I am not very conversant in that regard.

A Rape Game Called ‘Tag’

I have heard, also, of a rape game called Tag, where people who have been raped try to arrange for other people to be raped, just by way of paying back, in an indirect way, the things that have happened to them. I heard, on the astral airs, about this game called ‘Tag’ … like the children’s game.

I note there is a 2018 movie called ‘Tag’, directed by Jeff Tomsic, and starring Jeremy Renner, Ed Helms, and Jake Johnson, that seems to be a whitewashed version of the prison sport …

Link: “Tag,” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2854926/ ..

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 3 VIDEO

Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down

On the very deep, subconscious plane, I have heard the Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down, in its many iterations, as being ideated in terms of dragging people down to the Hellworlds for the sake of a spiritual cause. This seems to me to be a ratiocination; a consequentialist theory justification for what is actually a Demon World malware installation intended to drag down humankind to the level where their bodies of Light become negatively aspected, and ‘tasty’ to the Demon Realm.

But for the sake of human psychology, the theory has been put forth that … rooted, or planted, in the very deep subconscious realms of humankind … in the areas where, as Carl Jung used to say, archetypes exist (1) … in that realm termed by him the ‘collective unconscious’, or perhaps slightly higher up, in what might be termed the ‘collective subconscious’, the Take-Down is visualized, ideated, or symbolized … metaphorically described … as catching Souls, and dragging them down to Hell, for the sake of the Spiritual Leader of one’s own spiritual group.

Nightmare Vision: Guru in Hell Stands on Shoulders of Sacrificial Victims. And then further, very congested, torqued to the Dark … I recall the nightmare notion of justifying the act of dragging people down to Hell is this vision: The leader of your personal, spiritual group who, say, has passed on, is confined to the Hellworlds. Deep down in the Hellworlds, he is crying out for help. He and all his followers who also have passed on are down there in the Hellworlds. One does not know why. But this is the visual image that the Demon Realm imparts by way of malware.

In this nightmare realm, the only answer to this problem is to send other people, from other spiritual groups, down into the Hellworlds. Or if there are no people in other groups to sacrifice, then they have to pick the least important, or most expendable, people in their own group, and send them down to sacrifice.

On their backs, the people that were important … the most spiritual of the people in one is own group who have passed on … get to stand up, and be a little higher up in the astral plane.

That is the theory that is implanted by the Demon Realm, and which is motivating the Spiritual Take-Down.

Along those lines, here are two images I found online …

Link: People being cast down into hell … https://i0.wp.com/yeswearewinning.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/01/F7DC1FA4-0263-4F92-874D-99A91CE93B1B.jpeg?resize=300%2C238&ssl=1 … DESCRIPTION: People are jumping off of two cliffs into what resembles a fiery Grand Canyon with a giant, fiery devil face above what may be spewing streams of molten lava.

Link: Depiction of Hell, from Wikimedia Commons …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Depiction_of_Hell.jpg … COMMENT: Note the saintly looking person resting peacefully above the general melee, and the three smaller, saintly persons sitting on a rug to the right of him.

Why Is Salvation Through Take-Down a Heresy?

As to this, I would ask: Why would a spiritual group, through clair perception, find its Spiritual Leader, and his holiest followers, in the Hellworlds? Assuming that they did their best to lead a good life, why would they be there? 

The answer, I feel, is that there is something in the way they lived their lives, that causes them to find themselves suffering and crying out in that realm. My thought is, that belief in Salvation Through Take-Over may be the very fallacy that has caused this predicament.

Religious Warfare

One of the things that spiritual groups do quite often, and often all unawares, is to think badly of other spiritual groups … to diss them in some way, or to begrudge them the feeling of charity, as towards one’s neighbor. 

For instance, it is possible that a spiritual group might profess belief in Jesus Christ, but only as a ‘come on’ … to ‘lure’ Christians into another faith … one that emphasizes a different image or representation of God. Or, a group might compose a hymn that in some way denigrates Jesus Christ. It is possible that these activities might cause a subconscious response of curses and spells by Christians. If so, then this weight of curses and spells, carried all unawares during physical life, might be the onus that weighs down the astral body and drags it down to the Hellworlds after death. This possibility can hardly be taken lightly, as there are many, many Christians in the world.

Or, a Christian spiritual group might fervently proselytize for their own faith, taking away from another faith, with the same possible resulting subconscious and afterlife penalties against them, laid upon them by the spiritual group that feels ‘raided’ by them. Coup has been counted, feelings have been hurt, and there may be Hell to pay.

Today: Christians and Jews Warring on Muslims

In recent days, it seems like the Christians and the people of Jewish faith have ganged up on the people of Islamic faith, and are making war against them, both physical and spiritual. I can only guess what sorrow today’s Christians and people of Jewish faith may have in store for themselves, in the afterlife, due to the anguish they have caused those of Muslim faith. And vice versa.

The Synthetic Example of Hinduism

As to the Hindus, in my own feeling, I admire how willing they are to worship just about anyone’s saints and spiritual teachers. It is really amazing, how kindly and open they are to the worship preferences of other faiths. I figure, they are a good model for the future … a better model than that of Salvation through the Take-Down.

The True Effect of Salvation through Take-Down

What is actually happening with Salvation through Take-Down? I feel that Soul wounding is being increased worldwide. More and more Souls are being torqued to the Dark … both the Souls of other religions that are attacked, and the Souls of one’s own spiritual group members, who are causing anguish in other people. And this, I feel, is the cause of the descent into Hell of so many spiritual people, after they have passed on.

Expecting the Heavenworlds, they, all in a flurry, find themselves in the deepest bowels of Hell. What a disconcerting learning experience! And one that I hope, with my deepest and most heartfelt feeling, may be set right in their very next incarnation.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The section “Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon” has been excerpted and adapted here … Link: “Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon . a story by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and adapted on 13 April 2020 from a blog written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hvJ ..

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Venus Kriya to Get Rid of Grudges

Link: “Venus Kriya: Get Rid of Grudges,” from The Teachings of Yogi Bhajan, in Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/authentic-relationships/venus-kriya-get-rid-grudges ..

Aethos Sound Meditation to Spiff Up the Astral Body

If you feel your astral body might need a little spiffing up, because of deeds past or present, I would recommend Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos Sound Meditation.” Even though he does not suggest this, I found, in my own case, that it works admirably in that regard …

Link: “Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation ..

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1)  Link: “Jungian Archetypes,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jungian_archetypes ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

reincarnation, psychology, psychiatry, black magic, curses, spells, social taboos, societal expectations, samskaras, mind control, felons, crime, prisons, sex work, law enforcement, misogyny, M2M, projection, fraud, duality, vengefulness, scandal mongering, drug use, recreational drugs, calumny, slander, faith, hope, charity, tag, wavy dagger, kris, Hellworlds, spiritual groups, afterlife, Christians, Jews, Muslims, Aethos Sound Meditation, crooked blade, social gaffe, heresies, Heresy of Salvation through Take-Down, rape game, hostile business takeover, business rival, sports rival, social gaffe, long-held grudge, ex-felon, jihad, religions of the world, Hinduism, Islam, interfaith, malware, vengeance, revenge, salvation, male competition, mimicry, symbolism, archetypal images, subconscious symbols, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective subconscious, doppelganger, stand-in,

Actuators, Social Memory Complexes, and the Grey Alien Timeline . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 25 June 2017; revised on 13 October 2018

  • ACTUATORS
  • USE OF ACTUATORS AS EARTH’S BEINGS BEGIN TO BECOME A SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX
  • SORTING THROUGH ASTRAL NEGATIVE AND ASTRAL POSITIVE REALITIES
  • HOW LONG WILL THE ASTRAL SORTING TAKE?
  • THE GREY ALIEN TIMELOOP TIMELINE, AND WHAT BECAME OF THE GREY ALIEN SOCIETY
  • WHAT TO DO IF WE FIND OURSELVES ON THE GREY ALIEN TIMELINE, OR ANY UNDESIRABLE TIMELINE
    • Timeline and Dimensional Optimization Activation of Light, Gifted by the Hathors

Dear Ones,

ACTUATORS

Actuator is a new term I am using for buzz words that are heard over and over again in the astral chatter. Typically, a group of people, whether well-intentioned or self-serving, whether consciously or unconsciously, will begin using an actuator over and over again. Actuators ripple through the noosphere like fads (like the hula hoop, for instance), then fade from the ethers. In the old days, before the 2012 Shift, actuators were sometimes used by spiritual adepts (whether white magicians or black magicians) to move the unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, in one direction or another.

USE OF ACTUATORS AS EARTH’S BEINGS BEGIN TO BECOME A SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX

As the Ascension process unfolds, use of actuators is becoming a conscious effort by ever-shifting amalgams of mental energies. As the beings of Earth are becoming more conscious, the astral matter of Earth’s astral planes is also becoming more conscious.

After a time, most of Earth’s beings will no longer experience an unconscious thought cloud of the world; for them, astral matter will thrill with sentience. On these timelines, which will comprise the majority of alternate worlds being experienced, Earth’s sentient beings will become aligned in purpose; we will then move from what “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ … terms a social complex comprising many mind/body/spirits to a  a social memory complex. (For more on this, see “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Question-Answer 11.17 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#17 ..)

When this happens, our co-creative process will become instantaneous, rather than the cumbersome process now in place. Many more beings will be on the same timeline, because we will all be very much on the same wavelength.

SORTING THROUGH ASTRAL NEGATIVE AND ASTRAL POSITIVE REALITIES

At present, however, we are sorting through astral negative and astral positive realities, and many are seeking to perfect these astral stances, with intent toward achieving Buddhic and Christ consciousness in the fifth dimension. We are achieving these astral polarities through individual experiences of Awareness timeline variants.

HOW LONG WILL THE ASTRAL SORTING TAKE?

There are those who say the experiential time it will take for all Earth’s beings to achieve 5D awareness is miniscule; that in fact, Earth is already 5D, and that all her sentient beings are on the cusp of this same awareness.

Others say some grace may be granted, and some slack taken, regarding the experiential time interval, especially with regard to those who choose the astral negative transitional experience.

THE GREY ALIEN TIMELOOP TIMELINE, AND WHAT BECAME OF THE GREY ALIEN SOCIETY

Those who chose the Grey Alien timeline, including …

  • those who consider themselves controllers,
  • those who consider themselves hybrids,
  • those who in aeons past have astrally leapt from body to body to avoid death,
  • some spiritual adepts who espouse consequentialism
  • some of the subtle sorcerers now in form,
  • Dark souls (the beings whose silver cord has been severed),
  • some antisocial personalities with superpowers,

…may take the longest, with an apocalyptic timeline involving:

  • physical separation of the human genders,
  • work camps (in the parking lots of shopping centers, they say!)
  • an end to family life,
  • in vitro fertilization and artificial gestation,
  • degeneration of humankind to a a cunning but animal state, no longer ensouled,
  • development of back-to-the-past timeline technology,
  • raiding of past humans’ bodies for viable eggs and sperm
  • and a seemingly infinite spiral of time loops backwards to just before the Ascension days that we just experienced, as a planetary group, in 2012.

The intent behind this digression from the fact of our planetary status is purely mental: These beings want to retain control of this world. They want to experience the illusion of control at all costs, and whether or not it is truly so.

The negative, backwards-looking negative astral timeline on which they find themselves will be a Divinely fashioned hellworld scenario in which they are the only ensouled sentient beings.

WHAT TO DO IF WE FIND OURSELVES ON THE GREY ALIEN TIMELINE, OR ANY UNDESIRABLE TIMELINE

Thus, for the rest of us, should we find ourselves momentarily experiencing the Grey Alien timeline, the thing to do is to immediately optimize our own timeline, so that we may move into alignment with our ascended planet Earth, and all the wonderful beings upon her.

Timeline and Dimensional Optimization Activation of Light, Gifted by the Hathors

Here is the timeline and dimensional optimization activation of Light, as gifted by the Hathors …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

actuators, social memory complex, ascension, timeline optimization, dimensional optimization, activation of light, Hathors, grey aliens, negative path, positive, negative astral, positive astral, hellworlds, apocalypse, end times, controllers, hybrids, subtle sorcerers, antisocial personalities, spiritual adepts, consequentialism, dark souls, antisocial personalities, Law of One, Buddhic and Christ consciousness, fifth dimension, fourth dimension, mind/body/spirit, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, silver cord, Awareness timeline, gray alien, time loops,

Noosphere: Conscious and Unconscious Energies, and the Incoming Light . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 6 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is a video about sunlight above and in a swimming pool in early morning, and how it resembles energy threads in the noosphere (both conscious and unconscious threads), and the inpouring of the Incoming Light during this, the Great Awakening of humankind. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones, This is Alice.

This is the early morning light above a swimming pool; it kind of looks like energy threads in the noosphere, the top being the conscious thoughts, and the bottom being the collective unconscious, or the unconscious thought cloud of the world …

Drawings by Alice: “Noosphere 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 March 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Top, conscious thoughts (which are lighter). Bottom, unconscious thought cloud of the world (which are darker).

Drawings by Alice: “Noosphere 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 March 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Top, conscious thoughts (which are lighter). Bottom, unconscious thought cloud of the world (which are darker).

You can see the Sun sometimes shining in and lighting up everything. That is like the Incoming Light, over on the left. It is like the Incoming Light, lighting up all the noospheric energy on Earth, and all the other energies too, that we do not know about …

Drawings by Alice: “Noosphere 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 March 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Top, conscious thoughts (which are lighter). Left: Incoming Light. Bottom, unconscious thought cloud of the world (which are darker).

Drawings by Alice: “Noosphere 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 March 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Top, conscious thoughts (which are lighter). Left: Incoming Light. Bottom, unconscious thought cloud of the world (which are darker).

It is going to look more like this after awhile … [Zooms to bright light on left] … See how much brighter?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sunlight, swimming pool, noosphere, conscious energy, consciousness, collective unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, Incoming Light, Great Awakening, my favorites,

On Experiencing the Desire Body of the World . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 15 August 2013; revised
Originally titled: “Expanding the Vital Body.” Republished on 20 December 2016 as “On Experiencing the Desire Body of the World.” 

  • ON EXPERIENCING THE DESIRE BODY OF THE WORLD
  • THE ILLUSION: I WANT, I LOVE, I NEED
  • THE CHAKRAS: FRONT FUNNEL, BACK FUNNEL, AND THE NULL POINT
  • ON STILLING THE KARMIC BUGALOO
  • THE CHAKRAS OF THE LOWER TRIANGLE, PLUS THE HEART
    • The ‘Lower Triangle’ Compared to the ‘Vital Body’
  • THE ROOT CHAKRA (BASAL CHAKRA) IS NOT REALLY A CHAKRA
  • THE ‘KUNDALINI CHAKRA’
  • THE HEART CENTER: THE HOLY CROSS
  • THE BAPTISMAL SYLPH . THE LIVING, FIERY CROSS THAT GUARDS OUR HEARTS
  • ON STILLING FEARS BY PLACING AWARENESS ON THE COCCYX

Dear Ones,

ON EXPERIENCING THE DESIRE BODY OF THE WORLD

I read an interesting blog by Lightworker Dr. Suzanne Lie called “The Opened Corridor,” 11 August 2013 blog …

Link: “Suzanne Lie ~ The Opened Corridor ~Your DNA Remembers ~ 12 August 2013,” at Galactic Free Press … http://soundofheart.org/galacticfreepress/content/suzanne-lie-opened-corridor-your-dna-remembers-12-august-2013 ..

In it she talks about Lightworkers experiencing the desire body of all Earth, rather than personal desires. We are the planet! Mastery of multidimensionality, she says, means mastery of every thought we have, every emotion we experience.

The ‘desire body’ mentioned by Dr. Lie can be equated to the lower triangle of yoga. This desire body has to do with the lower three chakras, oldstyle, which deal with survival, creativity and procreation, and will power.

Dr. Lie is saying that one’s own lower triangle can be expanded to include everyone on Earth. Which is to say: To include the desire for survival, the desire to procreate, and the desire to exert one’s will, of all the people on Earth, both those in physical form and those on the astral planes of matter … the hellworlds, purgatory worlds, and heavenworlds of the afterlife experience (which might better be phrased the ‘between-life’ experience of the Soul).

THE ILLUSION: I WANT, I LOVE, I NEED

We are, in point of fact, always experiencing the desire body of everyone on Earth, for our lower three chakras, located as they are in the area of the colon, carry the energy of the unconscious mind, the ‘gut brain’, the involuntary nervous system. This unconscious energy circulates through Gaia as the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

In other words, our lower three chakras swim in an unconscious stream of energy that circulates worldwide. They are that. Yet we think they are our own desires, or at the outside edge of our Awareness, we may dip into the causal realm, by way of projective blame, and judge that our desires are the product of another person’s Machiavellian foisting upon us of their own desire.

Both these notions are false. We are not our desires. Our desires are reverberations of the collective unconscious here on Earth. No one else is our desires either; no other person makes us have them.

Rather, we experience, in our desire body, the desires of everyone everywhere. Ego masks the issue with the notion ‘I want’ … ‘I love’ … ‘I need’. The issue is, how can we awaken to the true nature of desire? How may we awaken to the understanding that we are already experiencing the desire body of all people on Earth?

THE CHAKRAS: FRONT FUNNEL, BACK FUNNEL, AND THE NULL POINT

Image: Chakras, showing funnels … https://touchysubjects.files.wordpress.com/2016/05/man-side-view-with-chakra-funnels.jpg?w=229&h=545

Link: “Chakras, People & Multiverse Share Same Structure,” 28 May 2016, in Touchy Subjects … https://touchysubjects.wordpress.com/2016/05/28/chakras-people-multiverse-share-same-structure/ … DESCRIPTION: Chakric funnels are described at this link.

You know how most of the chakras have a forward aspect or funnel, for interaction with the world, as well as a backward funnel extending out the back of the body? Then between these two aspects is a point of Light that is the ‘null point’… where time and space touch the Infinite. I have a hunch this null point is where the consciousness of each chakra in the ‘desire body’ (i.e., ‘lower triangle’) can expand to encompass the whole world. And, for that matter, the galaxy, this Universe, all Universes, and all alternate Universes.

ON STILLING THE KARMIC BUGALOO

But I am thinking, I will just start with something simple. I would like my desire body and my heart to awaken enough for me to balance my forward chakric funnels with my backward chakric funnels. This … here is my hunch … will decrease the reactivity of my lower triangle. It will still, and as it does, the karmic bugaloo will also slow. Nice theory, do you not think? Sounds pretty good! So here is a course of action I have been undertaking …

For each of chakras 1 through 3, I am going to sit quietly, notice where my energy is … and this is typically forward, in ‘interact with the world’ mode. Then I am going to place my Awareness at the same anatomical level, but close to the front of the spine. That should get me to the null point. I will know I have got the right spot if I feel a flood of energy from that chakra.

THE CHAKRAS OF THE LOWER TRIANGLE, PLUS THE HEART

Chakras to do with the desire body are: the heart, the solar plexus (navel point), the sacrum (sexual chakra), and the root or basal ‘chakra’. These are the green, yellow, orange, and red chakras, respectively, in the image below …

chakras_map-svg

Image: “A map of chakras in human body,” author mpan, 17 June 2016, CC 1.0, by mpan, from Wikimedia Commons … This file is made available under the Creative Commons CC0 1.0 Universal Public Domain Dedication ..

Image: “A map of chakras in human body,” author mpan, 17 June 2016, CC 1.0, by mpan, from Wikimedia Commons … This file is made available under the Creative Commons CC0 1.0 Universal Public Domain Dedication ..

The ‘Lower Triangle’ Compared to the ‘Vital Body’

The ‘Lower Triangle’ of yoga comprises chakras 1 through 3, which is to say, the root chakra (basal chakra), the sacral (sexual) chakra, and the navel point.

The ‘vital body’ of Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga comprises chakra 4 (the heart chakra), chakra 3 (the navel point, or third chakra old-style), and another center located between the navel point and the sexual (second) chakra.

THE ROOT CHAKRA (BASAL CHAKRA) IS NOT REALLY A CHAKRA

The root (basal) chakra, which relates to survival and safety, is a special case, in that it has no ‘front’ and ‘back’ funnels. Instead, the root chakra itself … the red star in the above image … is the ‘lower’ funnel of this chakra, and the crown chakra … the violet circle at the top of the above image … is its ‘upper’ funnel.

THE ‘KUNDALINI CHAKRA’

What connects these two funnels is the kundalini energy which ripples up and down the spine. Thus, a more proper name for the double energy vortex would be the ‘kundalini chakra’, whose null point is the heart chakra.

THE HEART CENTER: THE HOLY CROSS

Thus the heart center might be visualized as two double vortices (two chakras) which form a cross. The first, the traditional heart chakra, has a front and back funnel, with a null point in the center of the chest at the level of the physical heart. This same null point is the center of the Kundalini Chakra described above. It looks a little like this …

heart-chakra

Drawing by Alice: “How the two double funnels of the heart chakra form a cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is the outline of a man, standing facing to the right, in profile view. There are four funnel shapes in the image: a red funnel whose base points downward and whose tip is at the base of the body’s trunk; a violet funnel whose base points upward and whose tip is an inch or two inside the top of the man’s head’ and two green funnels turned on their sides and connected at their tips at heart level, inside the body of the man. The bases of the green funnels extrude from the front of the man’s chest and from his back at the level of the heart. The two heart funnels form the arms of a cross, and a vertical line connecting the red and violet funnels forms the shaft of the cross. The two green funnels represent the front and back vortices of the heart chakra; the red funnel represents the basal chakra; the violet funnel, the crown chakra; and the line connecting the bred funnel to the violet funnel represents the Pranic Column (the Central Vertical Power Current, or Kundalini).

Drawing by Alice: “How the two double funnels of the heart chakra form a cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is the outline of a man, standing facing to the right, in profile view. There are four funnel shapes in the image: a red funnel whose base points downward and whose tip is at the base of the body’s trunk; a violet funnel whose base points upward and whose tip is an inch or two inside the top of the man’s head’ and two green funnels turned on their sides and connected at their tips at heart level, inside the body of the man.

The bases of the green funnels extrude from the front of the man’s chest and from his back at the level of the heart. The two heart funnels form the arms of a cross, and a vertical line connecting the red and violet funnels forms the shaft of the cross.

The two green funnels represent the front and back vortices of the heart chakra; the red funnel represents the basal chakra; the violet funnel, the crown chakra; and the line connecting the bred funnel to the violet funnel represents the Pranic Column (the Central Vertical Power Current, or Kundalini).

THE BAPTISMAL SYLPH . THE LIVING, FIERY CROSS THAT GUARDS OUR HEARTS

There is yet another cross that is formed on the heart chakra when a person is baptized as a Christian. This is a cross that extends along the spine above and below the heart chakra, and to the left and right sides of the chest, like this …

heart-chakra1

Drawing by Alice: “Christian Baptismal Sylph — A living being of white flame, shaped like a fiery cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is the silhouette of a man, facing forward. In the area of his heart is a fiery cross.

Drawing by Alice: “Christian Baptismal Sylph — A living being of white flame, shaped like a fiery cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is the silhouette of a man, facing forward. In the area of his heart is a fiery cross.

The Christian baptismal sylph is a loving living being of white flame, shaped like a fiery cross. It comes vividly to life when we feel devotion, whether through reading Scriptures, through singing hymns, or through helping other people.

The sylph itself stays with us all our lives, helping us feel our heart chakras. In time, through such service, it awakens to a higher state of being in the Devic Kingdom and is then know as a Seraph. From that point onward the Christian is partnered with a member of the Angelic Realm, its own true seraph, whom it may beckon to help it through life’s tribulations, in time of need.

In my experience, after a few years, our seraph grows very large, going off to explore God’s great Creation; yet it visits us on special occasions, such as Christmas and Easter, the Solstices, and the Equinoxes, if we ask. For our day-to day life, it leaves us with a new baby angel or sylph to cherish and sustain within our heart chakra.

You may have run across the term ‘Seraphim’ in the Bible. This is the plural of the word ‘Seraph’, the being which the young sylph is destined to become, just as we Christians are destined to be born again in Christ consciousness. The time of our new Awakening in Christ is right now, during this, the Awakening of Planet Earth.

For more on the baptismal sylph, see …

Link: “Compendium: Baptismal Sylph,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bNu ..

ROOT LOCK AWAKENS THE KUNDALINI CHAKRA

The lower funnel of the Kundalini Chakra (sometimes mis-termed the root ‘chakra’) is the point of focus for the very powerful and ancient ‘root lock’ yogic technique. For men, that point of focus is the perineum (a point on the skin between the rectum and the sex organs), and for women, it is the tip of the cervix. Here is a good blog describing how to do root lock …

Link: “Soul Answer: Body Locks,” by Siri Gian … http://www.soulanswer.com/body_locks.html … and page down to the section: Mul Bhand or Root Lock

ON STILLING FEARS BY PLACING AWARENESS ON THE COCCYX

I have also noticed in my own energy system a reactivity to the world emanating from the root chakra and rippling up the coccyx. This upward ripple of energy courses up the coccyx like shallow waves over a sand bar or onto a shallow beach …

Image: “Hyams Beach at Jervis Bay, New South Wales, Australia,” by Dave Naithani, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beach#/media/File:Hyams_Beach,_Jervis_Bay,_Australia.jpg ..

Placing Awareness on the coccyx stills this reactivity.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

vital body, fears, lower triangle, chakras, root lock, kundalini chakra, basal chakra, root chakra, sign of the cross, heart center, sacral chakra, navel point, kundalini, awakening kundalini, karma, Gaia, collective unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, desire body, chakric funnels, gut brain, involuntary nervous system, ego, Drawings by Alice, afterlife, vital body, Sri Aurobindo, Integral Yoga, safety, baptism, sylph, nature spirits, sacraments, Christianity, Christ consciousness, seraph,

The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO
    • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • The Sea of Our Thoughts
      • Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women, Soundtrack and Words
    • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us
      2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
    • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Bad Diet and Martians
    • A Vision of the Army of the Night
      • ‘Vampires’ of the Night
    • The Takeaway
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the large intestine and the Army of the Night. After the video is a lightly edited Transcription, and after that, an Outline of the video …

…………………………….
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………
TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO

On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have an unusual topic for you today, to do with the lower intestine … the ‘bowel’, as they say. This is so ‘out there’! I logged onto it, oh, maybe a year ago, and I just could not put it out there, on the internet, because it was just too much for me.

But now I have a better framework to hold it in, that makes more sense, I feel, to everybody, including healers. I have some trouble figuring out how to approach this topic, because … while it is a naturopathic topic, and it was well known in the days of my grandparents … it has gone by the wayside because of the advent of traditional medicine.

These days, I believe, are the times when some of the old remedies are coming back. For instance, you can see them in the drug stores now … the old-time remedies that worked really well and were not very expensive, and had simple ingredients in them.

I have been re-reading a book that is a favorite of mine, called “Become Younger,” by a gentleman named Norman Walker …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

The book talks about the very important steps we can take, to become younger by eating foods that are raw and vital … as raw as possible, like raw fruit juices, or raw vegetable juices, or raw vegetables or nuts … that kind of thing,

And it talks about the importance of using some method to clear out the bowels, like, for instance, a water and vinegar enema. He waits until the very end of the book to talk about that, because it is not a topic that most people enjoy.

In years past, I tried this method, and I found that it really does immediately make the lymph system clear up, and the taste that comes from the salivary glands … the taste in your mouth, even … everything becomes very light and clear.

So there is something to this theory. This gentleman lived a long time; he lived a very energetic life; and he was in tip-top health all that time, as far as I know.

So anyway, that is the beginning: That it is very important, what we take into our bodies as food, and it is very important to clear out the bowels once in a while … I suggest once a week, or once a month … for perfect health, and for longevity.

It allows the body to regenerate tissue much more quickly, and to heal tissue that is not completely healthy. So I would suggest that, the minute that we feel the onset of any kind of cold or flu, or any kind of physical pain … anything like that … especially as we get older. When younger, it is not that important, because our thymus is working really well, and all the tissues regenerate really fast. The metabolism is moving faster, and so forth. It is much easier to heal, when young.

So that is the beginning of the talk that I am about to give: That it has been known, in many ages past, that especially what we eat … if we eat foods that are raw and vital … full of vital energy … then that brings energy into the system. And that, if we use a water enema, or in some cases, low colononics, if that is available and trustworthy … low colonics being administered by a professional, and more thorough than the water enema. (I suggest reading up on the pros and cons of low colonics before deciding whether to use this technique.)

Then what happens is that foods clear through the body very fast, and that the very great load of energy that we spend on getting alimentation into the body, and getting it out again, is minimized and optimized.

So that is the first thing: My plug for vital foods and water enemas.

The Sea of Our Thoughts

Now the second thing has to do with various theories that I have. Recently I took up water enemas again, with a little vinegar added …  about two tablespoons. I used them in hopes that it would help to deal with the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which becomes very unruly on Friday and Saturday nights in a large city.

If you have read Arthur Powell’s books …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… which are classics of occult literature and explanations of the School of Theosophy point of view … then you will get the notion, the understanding, of what is really happening in the large cities on the weekends.

Arthur Powell describes, for instance, when a ‘man’ walks down a city street …

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women
Soundtrack and Words

 

They used to say ‘man’ in those days [at the turn of the last century]; they never said ‘woman’ … [laughs] … I talked to my mother about it; I said: Mom, why do they always say ‘man’? Why don’t they say ‘woman’ half the time?

And she said: Oh my goodness! They mean nothing by it. This is merely a literary convention!

My mother was very in favor of empowering women, so I guess she knew what she was talking about! I took it that it doesn’t mean much; and I hope you will too.

. . . . .

… Anyway, to get back to the School of Theosophy literature: Arthur Powell, in a classic passage, described how, when a man walks down a city street, he is followed by a train or entourage of thought forms … thought forms that were in his own mind. It is like the tail of a comet walking along. And people who get too close … as they say in martial arts, within the ma of another person …

Link: “Ma (negative space),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ma_(negative_space) ..

… are immersed in the comet tail … or rather, ‘tails’, because you have the gut brain and the mental mind … the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … so the man has, in effect, two ‘tails’ trailing behind him. And if you get too close to him, then you will be immersed in his thought forms, and affected by them.

At the same time, this man, whom I envision as walking down the city street, walks past, say, a bar or a brothel. And all around this brothel .. stretching far out into the street … are thought forms of the kind that Arthur Powell calls ‘depraved’.

In today’s society, in the United States, you may not cotton to this idea that some thought forms are ‘depraved’. For instance, young children these days, when they go to the movies, or look at their laptop or handheld games, have no choice but to view and assimilate violent and what I would call ‘depraved’ thought forms.

There are no choices, in the mass media today, for education of young children, other than depraved thought forms.

Now you may say this notion of ‘depravity’ is old-fashioned; but I think that there is something to it. There is something to Soul learning and Soul evolution that has been lost right now, and is just about to come back again.

So now, to get back to Arthur Powell’s description of this man walking down the street: Suddenly he goes past a bar or brothel. And all around him, suddenly, is this sea of depraved thought forms, right?

His mental mind … his Higher Mental Body .. and his gut brain … his Lower Mental Body … are both immersed in this sea of thought forms.

In truth there is also the sea of thought forms of the superconscious mind, above the head, which holds the karmic metaprogram of the person’s lifetime. This trails an ‘uber-comet’ of ruling thought forms that influence the subtle body known as the ‘causal body’.

Few people are conscious of their superconscious minds, however, and as a consequence, the neutral observer will, more often than not, find a person ruled by their incarnating karmic metaprogram all their life long, without a thought to their right to change from metaprogram to metaprogram.

It is the sea of superconscious thought forms that determines what people one will meet and tarry with, in a lifetime. More on this a little later, at the next mention of ‘causal body’.

The subtle bodies of the human being are not solid like the physical body. They do not have same ability that the physical body does, for example, to resist physical germs.

For the physical body, when a germ comes along, it has to enter the body either through one of the orifices … such as the nose or the mouth or the rectum, or the vagina in a woman, or the tip of the penis in a man … or the ears (but the ears are sealed off, with any luck, unless the ear drum is punctured). Also the tear ducts are a way that things could enter into the body.

These orifices allow foreign organisms or germs to get into the body … as do cuts, abrasions … places in the skin, where the skin is broken … because the skin is the barrier to this kind of thing.

In the physical body … as opposed to the subtle bodies … there are less opportunities for things to get in. Take, for example, a leech. You go into a river in the Amazon; there are a lot of leeches in there. And a leech adheres to your skin, and pierces the protective barrier of the skin, and is able to mingle its bodily fluids with your blood.

That is an attack on the integrity of your physical body. But it is very rare, unless you they walk into that river where the leeches are, and that happens.

Or, if you are in a swamp, and there are mosquitoes in the swamp, the mosquitoes may come and pierce the armor of your skin; in this way they are able to intermingle their own bodily fluids with your blood … which is how people catch a lot of diseases.

So these possibilities exist for the physical body; but, in general, we are quite fortunate in that the physical body has more of a shield of protection … known as the skin … against foreign organisms than do the subtle bodies.

For the subtle bodies, here is the situation …

Here is the man: He is walking past the bar or the brothel. And his aura … his subtle bodies … not so much the etheric net, but his astral body, his Lower and Higher Mental Bodies, and his causal body, I believe: All four will be affected by the environment of thought forms … especially emotional thought forms … in that place of depravity.

The astral body and the Lower Mental Body will be affected by the unconscious thought forms there. The Higher Mental Body, and to some extent the astral body, will be affected by the higher mental thought forms there. And the causal body will be affected by the superconscious thought forms there.

Thus all three personal thought form comet tails, in the mini-noosphere of the passer-by … in his personal Sea of Thoughts … will become entwined and entangled in the comet tails of the people in the building, and in wandering, left-behind thought forms of people who have been there in times past, or will be in times future.

So what will happen then, is this: Unless he is prepared and aware; unless he is pursuing the path of enlightenment, unless he has a very neutral mind and is nonreactive, then when he encounters these thought forms he will be impelled to action, perhaps of a baser sort. He might walk in for a drink of liquor. He might walk into a brothel, and hope to obtain services there. Without even thinking about it, he might make these moves, because of the sea of thought forms that has commingled with the thoughts in his own mind, and in his gut brain.

So, in the subtle bodies, there is not that shield of protection against intrusion of foreign organisms that shield the skin provides in the physical body …

  • unless Awareness is placed on the heart, so that the electromagnetic field (the ‘Body of Light’) of the human being is ramped up; then there is a shield of protection.
  • Or unless the person is aligning their hara line (the center line of their central vertical power current) directly with God … all the time … so that their mind, their heart, and their will are always aligned with the Divine … the highest … and the core of Earth.

Those visualizations create the shield against the polarities of Earth … and especially against the dangers inherent in our encounters with the depraved thought forms referred to by Arthur Powell.

Such a man, who has placed his Awareness in his heart, or on God … on God in him … will walk past such thought forms without any concern whatsoever. Those visualizations are our shield of protection for the subtle bodies.

The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us. On to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. This is a topic that I wrote about many years ago, because it upset me at that time, and I was trying to get a handle on it and resolve the concern I felt about it. It is, as you might imagine, the cloud of thoughts around a particular place of business … only, the place of business is the Planet Earth … our ‘Blue Boat Home’, as they say in the beautiful song by that name

Video: “Peter Mayer’s Blue Boat Home,” by JD Stillwater, 7 January 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WhsXl1_rEwI ..

Around Planet Earth is a cloud of thought forms that varies, depending on a number of things. In the largest sense, the changing nature of this cloud depends upon the ever-changing electromagnetic field of Earth … which some say is shaped like a predictable torus … a little like an energy ‘Washington apple’ without a core. But I say that this torus dances with the love notes of our Sun and our solar system. It dances to the melody of the Sun.

And so, it is not shaped like a Washington apple with no core. No. It is as fluent, and as expressive of change and emotion and thought as are the Northern Lights in the skies of the Arctic skies.

Our own human energy fields dance in the same way as the Earth’s energy field dances to the tune of our Sun … We dance and shimmer and shimmy and exult in the life-giving blessing of our Sun.

And our Sun, in turn, dances to the blessing of many Sun systems; through these, on to the Great Central Sun. And the Great Central Sun is the physical expression of the creative force of this Universe.

Now there are other Universes, for God is infinite. But let us just leave it at that point, for the moment.

2. Earth’s Noosphere (the Thought Cloud of Earth). All right: Back down to the Earth level. Here we have the sum of all the human electromagnetic fields, and all the other energy fields on Earth, expressing itself around our Planet … in conjunction with messages from the Sun.

In the broad sense, we have the solar winds and the solar flares, which have a great effect upon the electromagnetic field of Earth … and upon what you might call the ‘thought cloud of Earth’ … the noosphere. And the noosphere can be broken down into various sorts of emotional thought forms (I say ’emotional’ because a thought form comprises both a thought and an emotion … both manas (a thought) and kama (a desire or wish), as they say in the School of Theosophy.

First of all, there are the higher mental thoughts, to do with the sentient beings on Earth, such as humans … but not just humans; also, for instance, elephants, dolphins, and whales … and on the astral plane, many other intelligent beings, such as devas, nature spirits, jinn, and other astral beings. 

Then we have the subconscious thought forms. In humans, the subconscious thought forms are divided into two sorts; one are those thought forms that float freely, and disperse. And the other are repressed thought forms, from the subconscious mind, which are encapsulated, and unable to leave the physical body or its near vicinity.

It is these latter that remain, as ghostly shadow plays of the astral realm, haunting the dreams of embodied humans, long after our loved ones have passed on. This has to do with the thick, encapsulating layers of emotions of repression, that wear down more slowly, after death, than do the unentangled portions of astral bodies. Thus, long after we pass on, our subconscious ‘tangles’ manifest as audiovisual skits in Earth’s noosphere … as ‘ghosts’ of our former selves.

Then we have unconscious thought forms; these are the deep ‘seed’ of the reality play for humans. And it is the unconscious thought forms of humans that I would like to address right now.

3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School. On Earth, in the noosphere, we have a class of thought forms that I call the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Others have termed it the ‘collective unconscious’.

There is a cycle of rising and falling of the unconscious thought cloud of the world that has to do with the habits of human beings. In the large cities, because most people work, these habits have to do with the workaday world … and also to do with the schedule of schoolchildren letting off school.

So, for instance, for schoolchildren, at about 2 or 3 o’clock in the afternoon, the younger children get off school. Very often, both parents are working, and the children are what is known as ‘latchkey’ children. So from 3 to about 5 o’clock or 6 o’clock in the afternoon, there is an upsurge of rambunctious schoolchild energy, untempered by adult supervision, in the large cities.

This is not always the case, but it is definitely the case in my area: That from 3 o’clock to 5 o’clock in the afternoon during the weekdays, it is important for the aware person to help the children to moderate and develop their Awareness of the unconscious and subconscious energies of the cities, so that they can ferry the boat of their unconscious minds across these unsupervised waters, during that 3-to-5 p.m. or 3-to-6 p.m. hiatus without adult supervision.

That is one thing. The next thing has to do with the working, adult life, and the fact that a great deal of repression is going on, in the work life of people, so that they can support their families; so that they can have a place to live. For reasons that they feel are unavoidable, they have jobs that they detest … or else just mildly dislike. They have emotional issues coming up with their bosses that they cannot address because they are concerned they might lose their job and it is, to them, very important that they keep their job. They feel they have no alternatives; that they are trapped, right?

And so, there is a repression of adult emotion going on from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. in the big cities … a big buildup of of pressure-cooker energy going on.

Then we have the working mothers … the working mothers who want to be home with their children. It is par for the course, these days, for both parents to be working to support their children.

One of the worst tyrants of the mind that working parents face is the notion that they need to work forever, so that their children can have a college education. My own feeling about this is that college education will become less and less important in the coming years; and that parents should keep in mind that their example of not following their hearts will haunt their children for the rest of their lives.

I feel there is a way for parents to follow their hearts, and provide this example for their children. The very beginning of this is the workaday world: Are they happy at their jobs, or are they not? Are they doing something they detest, because they feel they must?

How will they feel about their children, if they feel their children are causing this to happen to them? … They will not like their children … Their children will know this.

So there is a flow-through effect of not following our hearts, that impinges upon everyone that we know … everyone that we care about. There is that, which is happening right now in the large cities of Earth.

Then on Friday … on payday … what happens is: All this repressed negative energy comes out. Maybe the people get off work and go to a prostitute. Maybe they get off work and go to one of the many movies that are featuring fear, paranoia, and war right now, almost without exception. Maybe they go home and watch something like that on television; it does not matter. Or maybe they consume recreational drugs to let off the steam … to let go of that stuff.

But the methods that they choose, to let off steam, cause it to become worse. Suddenly there is a flare-up, on Friday night, and Saturday night … but not Sunday night … in the big cities; a flare-up of extreme, negative emotions bursting forth.

4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. It is this weekly pattern of city energy that impinges upon the conscious mind of the person who is Awakening. Some people, if they are starting to awaken, leave the city on the weekends because of that. Other people feel that they have to stay home and meditate the whole time, to steady the energy that is input into their own subtle bodies, by the explosion of negative energy on Friday and Saturday nights.

If you are just at the point of Awakening, and you do not know what in heaven’s name I am talking about, that is ok. But it is good to know that this happens, once a person’s electromagnetic field starts to expand, so that you will be prepared for the eventuality that it might happen to you.

What a long story this is turning out to be! So! … on the weekends I have come up with something new, to cope with the situation. And fortunately, it works immediately.

If there is a sudden downgrade in the DNA because of the influx of thought forms into the subtle bodies … I find the first thing to do is to grab a big glass of water … drink the water … and do one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light.

That is a fix that pulls me up a level or so immediately. And then lie down for a few minutes. And that will get me to the point where I can do something else.

5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light. In addition, right now, there is a lack of Light to deal with. I am talking about November 2016 right now: We are in a Solar Minimum. Solar flare activity takes place approximately every 11 years; and we are in a minimum right now; in a time when the Sun’s Light is less likely to cause positive change on Earth. It is more of a holding pattern right now.

Further, we have an annual minimum right now: November, December, and maybe the beginning of January every year, we have the lowest Light in the Northern hemisphere. Fortunately that is balanced by the highest Light in the Southern Hemisphere.

But here I am in the Northern Hemisphere; I am not in the Southern Hemisphere. I am in very low Light … fortunately not in Alaska, where there is no Light … and I am also at a Solar Minimum!

The first thing I am thinking is to get a Sun bath somehow, during the daytime, every day; to take advantage of what minimum amount of Light we humans of the Northern Hemisphere have, in that way … If you are in a cold climate too, then that may be at a window where the Sun comes in, for as long as possible, during the day.

And the second thing to consider is the rambunctiousness of the unconscious thought cloud of the world at this time: It tends to the negative, at this time of low Light.

Here are special instructions for dealing with the unconscious thought cloud of the world during this Solar Minimum, and this annual minimum for the Northern Hemisphere, on the most negative days of the week, in the big cities, which are Friday and Saturday nights. These are special instructions! … [laughs]

The first thing is, to eat vital foods, just as Norman Walker said. Vital foods. And what I find, is that plenty of protein of the least protesting variety … and plenty of vegetables and vegetable juices … are the very best thing right now. Your diet may be different; I do not know.

Judy Satori has an Ascension diet that you can look at, along with her excellent Ascension plan …

LInk: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com … Search the term: Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life

So there is the diet, right? And just to let you know what I have been finding lately is that fruit juices cause my body cells to do the hula, you know? They get all excited … absolutely excited. And consequently, there are a lot of frenetic thought forms happening.

And then … all of a sudden … they all get exhausted, and they all want to go to sleep. And so I advise not consuming fruit and fruit sugars right now.

It is better to consume protein, especially vegetable protein … not animal protein … but if animal protein, then perhaps just chicken and seafood. And it is better to do vegetables than fruits. There is that regarding diet.

The Large Intestine and Threat Energy

Then we have the process of elimination. I have talked about enema already; but I have not talked about what happens when I try it on Friday night, in the city, at this time.

What happens is that immediately, my gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect with the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the city’. Suddenly, I am at peace with my Lower Mental Body … and my Higher Mental Body can take a break from policing my Lower Mental Body and trying to get it to just calm down.

So the effect of the enema on the physical body is somehow to completely relieve the upset of of the impinging unconscious thought cloud of the city.

So then I just wondered why this happens … Why is this? You know, Norman Walker was onto something … And it worked for me too. But what is the mechanism of all this?

And then I was taken by surprise by something that happened yesterday. The night before, I had gotten no sleep at all; and this was extremely unusual. My mind was completely awake, I think because I had had a little raw ginseng in what I had eaten for dinner, and the ginseng for some reason affected my nervous system like dynamite.

It made me full of mental energy … wide awake, all night long. The next day was a little bit rough, because I had had no sleep, and I had a lot to do. So I was out, doing my errands … and it had approached rush hour on Friday night.

Friday night during rush hour is the time when the people are starting to release the negative onus of repressed thought forms and strong negative emotions that they accumulated during the week.

The trigger, for them, is the rush hour traffic here in the large city. They want to get home; they want to have a good time; and they deserve it! Like that! The traffic is preventing them from doing it. And they start to get really furious, you know?

I was at a gas station, and I was clairly hearing all these mixed emotions, to do with: Thank God, it is the weekend! … And: I can’t get home because of the traffic!

Suddenly, I had a descent of consciousness into lower density. My physical body suddenly became very worn out. And this was the occasion for my mental activity to descend from my Higher Mind to my Lower Mind.

And when that happened, there was a downgrade of the DNA. And there was an upwelling of a feeling, through the Lower Mental Body … the gut brain and the bowel … to do with threat energy.

This threat energy had two themes: One had to do with other people attempting to control me and force me to things that I did not want to do. And the other had to do with other people trying to take things from me, and to invade my space.

I looked around me, and saw that none of this was true. So, what was the cause of these thoughts?

Clearly, the thought about being controlled has to do with descending from Awareness in the heart center, to Awareness in the third chakra, the will power chakra. And then suddenly that turns negative; maybe from tiredness? (The third chakra is the center for will power and control. Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.)

And then there is this other feeling that there are people who are trying to take things from you … which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security. (Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.) And there is no reason to think that, you know? There is no physical evidence.

So, somehow or other, the lower brain … the large intestine … has an issue with being controlled by something else, and with having something taken from it.

Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy

Interestingly enough, recently I saw three movies that all had this same kind of threat energy in them … of people being chased by other people that were trying to control them.

The first one that really struck me was a movie called “Last Avatar” directed by Jay Weidner, put out in 2014 …

Link: “Last Avatar,” directed and written by Jay Weidner, starring Adey et al, 2014, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4727514/ ..

The reason I liked that movie was because it had to do with the same process the whole world is going through right now, to do with the Awakening … and attaining enlightenment … and arising with New Earth, and like that. At the end of that movie … and throughout it … was a thread of threat energy … which was expressed visually in the movie as large, competent men in camouflage outfits who were chasing the hero of the story. And in the end, he was victorious. But before that, there were some tense moments with these guerrilla-type fighters or soldiers of fortune in camouflage outfits.

After that, I was checking on the Netflix films, and I found a movie called “Paradox,” directed by Michael Hurst, put out in 2016″

Link: “Paradox,” directed and written by Michael Hurst, starring Zoe Bell, et al, 2016, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4540434/ ..

It started out with threat energy: A young person was being chased by people that were wearing gas masks and dressed in black. And then he was killed by them. I thought, gosh! I put that one on hold for a while, and then I checked the movies out in the local theatres, and I tried a few.

One that I remember is the movie “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, put out in 2016 …

Link: “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, written by Dan Brown, starring Tom Hanks, 2016 … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt3062096/ ..

“Inferno” is also a movie largely to do with threat energy. Is that not something? And there are many other movies to do with threat energy, out there right now.

The feeling I get is that this feeling that I suddenly logged onto, Friday afternoon in rush hour … Well, for one thing, a lot of people are watching those movies, and so they get the feeling that they are threatened, just by ‘contagion’ from the screen, and from the music that is being played during the movie, and from other people’s thought forms that are created during the movie … Suddenly everybody is infected with threat energy, right?

But at that hour, probably that was not it. But behind all that … behind how Hollywood is creating movies that enhance the fear of people and increase the threat energy threads on Earth, there is the question: Why are they doing that?

And this is the same as my question with regard to the sudden upsurge, that I had on Friday night, of that kind of energy: Why is this happening? Why would Hollywood put out this kind of movie? And why would people be attracted to it?

The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being

There was an article in “Scientific American” some years back, entitled “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,”  by a gentleman named Adam Hadhazy …

Link:  “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, in “Scientific American,”
12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ ..  

It is a very good article, published in 2010. I would advise taking a look at that; I think it is a wonderful article. And I would like to expound on that topic myself …

What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut brain?

The gut brain is not like the ‘higher’ brain (the brain that is inside our skulls) and the spinal cord, which have gadzillion neurons all touching each other, or nearly so, and transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, all the time; and creating the illusion we have that this reality is a certain egoic way. It is not like that at all.

The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system … the nerves unprotected by the skull or spinal column, which live and serve in the rest of the human body …

Link: “Peripheral Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peripheral_nervous_system ..

Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, the gut brain is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract, including the colon. It is a mesh-like arrangement of about 500 million neurons …

Link: “Enteric Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enteric_nervous_system ..

This is half of one percent of the number of neurons in the human brain.

In the lower intestine, we have a portion of what used to be called the involuntary nervous system, the neurons that are not part of the egoic solidity of a person. These little guys are on their own in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body, and they are doing their best.

What really organizes them, on the astral plane, is the body elemental of the large intestine. This is a very cool entity with childlike exuberance and joy. It really knows what it is doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.

So the greatest intelligence, to do with the large intestine, is the body elemental … the beautiful body elemental … like a little child with great expertise at healing through Light and sound … that repairs and regenerates and oversees the function of the large intestine all our lives.

The specialized cells called neurons there transmit a truckload of information to the brain. In fact, most of the information … like traffic … between the gut brain and the higher brain, is from the gut brain to the higher brain.

It is possible, as is stated in the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of this transmission has to do with mood and well-being.  I am hesitating because this theory that I am about to describe is so very out there … [laughs] …

What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?

So then the question is: What makes the gut brain unhappy? Thinking very microscopically, down to the level of the cell: Imagine that your Awareness is right there, with that neuron, and you are talking to it. You asking, what is it concerned about?

Here is the intel that I got last night, from talking to the body elemental, who is a beautiful child: They are afraid of invading organisms. They are specifically and mostly afraid of bacteria and yeasts and so forth, that are located in the feces, inside the colon, and prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus that is secreted all around the outside of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.

But when the bowels are full, and if they have been full for a while … not evacuated for a while … then propagating inside the feces, at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental and the lesser perspective of the neuron … propagating at an astounding rate, are these invading organisms: the bad bacteria, and the yeasts, and the viruses, and so forth; little things that pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body from the lining of the large intestine … The invading Army of the Night, as it were … the Army of the Night!

Further, from an astral point of view, the feces … the excrement inside of the large intestine … carries a vibe: The astral matter that conforms with the physical presence of the excrement inside the body is of a lower vibrational intensity … it has a more dense feel to it than does the matter of the large intestine itself.

So there is a conflict here; there is a feeling of defensiveness on the part of the large intestine …

  • of defending itself against the physical threat of the bad bacteria, the viruses, and the other micro-organisms that are propagating inside the excrement …
  • and also of protecting itself from the disparity of the frequency of the astral matter that is inside of the excrement; of protecting the body and keeping it in a higher state of elevation.

That threat is present, I propose … that threat of the invading Armies of the Night … which can take place all night long, because the bowel might be full all night long. This threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain; and is creating dreams that have to do with threats; and astral stories to do with that.

Bad Diet and Martians

So essentially, I propose that the reason for the Hollywood movies … the extensive Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you, has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings. We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.

And consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings. The vast majority of micro-organisms in the excrement are not helpful to humankind; they are invasive … They are invaders.

In the astral realms, there is a story about the beings of Mars … the warrior beings … I forget how that astral story went … Their essence was placed in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from the Moon to Earth … and there are bacterial entities in the rocks that were let loose upon humankind. There is even some science … albeit sketchy … to back this notion up …

Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy, 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in Science … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays ..

This is rather dramatic! But it is also very impressive: The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! More on this here …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

A little ‘out there’, but it serves a good point: It expresses the point of view of the cells of the large intestine. They feel that the Army of the Night … which is like alien invaders … is pressing against them, and threatening to overwhelm them and control them, and to take things from them: To take from them their health, their happiness, their very lives.

And this is the message they send to the higher centers, all night long. This is the reason for the Hollywood movies: The eating habits of Americans, and of people in the modern world!

And this is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. You know? From the point of view … I do not know what kind of science this is … but apparently, when the gut brain, the not-so-smart, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) outposts of our nervous system suddenly no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness there, then they are able to relax right away.

They do not have much memory about it. They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow. All they know is, right now everything is fine. And so, that load … that truckload …  of constant negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases; and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. The invaders from Mars are vanquished! … [laughs]

A Vision of the Army of the Night

Long years ago, in the early 2000s, when I experienced a big ‘change-up’ in Awareness, and became much more aware, in the middle of the night, in this great city that I live in, on the weekends … Friday and Saturday night … I used to hear sort of a singing and a chanting, in the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It went like this, over and over again: We are the Army of the Night! We are the Army of the Night!

And I used to wake up, with a sort of nightmare about it: Who ARE the Army of the Night?

‘Vampires’ of the Night. I used to see a vision: Mostly men, going out to the bars at night and, with a warlike energy, attacking the people there, for a one-night stand. Whether it be through male-female liaisons, or male-male liaisons, is not important. What is important is the energy involved, which was very ‘up yours’, very ‘rectal’ … in the case of women, misogynistic; in the case of men, homophobic … In other words: Men who hate people, going out and having intercourse … one-time intercourse … with people, and transmitting that energy of hatred and ‘up yours’ to the other people through the act of sex. And in fact, on the astral plane, what it felt to me like, was that this act would drain the other person … the person who was having sex practiced upon them … it would drain them of vital energy. Huh!

Here is a what-if … What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and that they are very, very tiny … microscopic? And that, when people’s large intestines are too full, this cargo of microscopic ‘invaders’ can cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause the people to act out in this way … in this profligate way … on the weekends: Replicating emotions of hatred and fear from one human being to another. Would not that be something? … And so easily solved, through diet.

Further, suppose it were true that these bacterial beings … these hostile beings … these alien beings from another planet … were full of this very warlike nature, this very invasive nature. In fact … even setting aside the alien hypothesis … we can find evidence that the microscopic organisms we term ‘bacteria’ are like that, you know? They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, very parasitic, in many instances.

Of course, there are good bacteria too … bacteria that are on our side. But, taking these hostile bacteria into consideration, they are in it for themselves; they are warring against the human species … Maybe you will feel they could not be doing this with a higher mind; but you might agree that with their energy they are doing that.

So a person whose GI (gastrointestinal) tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, may be accumulating … inside of their gut, and in the worst possible case, the case of the ‘impaction’ of feces inside of the gut, which is to say, a mass of stool so large that it may altogether prevent bowel movement.

There are many cases where the GI tract is not functioning optimally, though they be less severe than that of impaction. And might that result in the accumulation of a warlike feeling inside of the gut brain of a person? Might that be the impetus of the peoples of the Earth to wage war on one another? Is it possible?

The Takeaway

I will bet you have not bought this story of mine hook, line and sinker! But maybe you could pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of that. It is a small book, but it is packed full of information …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

If you do not like that, then you could look on the internet for Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … work on the Ascension diet. She has a great Ascension diet: very fluid, very variable, according to a person’s specific needs.

And you could also look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions for doing a water and vinegar enema, and see what happens when you try it out.

Here is an interesting webpage …

Link: “Vinegar and Water Enema,” at Enema-Web.com … http://www.enema-web.com/vinegar_and_water_enema.htm ..

In addition to a water and vinegar enema, this website suggests a drink before bedtime that may help optimize elimination …

Link: “Apple Cider Vinegar Enema Recipe,” at Health-Information-Fitness.com …  http://www.health-information-fitness.com/apcve.htm ..

That is the takeaway. And I hope you enjoyed all this.

I will talk to you all later. Happy Thanksgiving, everyone!

In love, Light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Visions by Alice: Astral Colonies on Human,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmJ ..

Link: “Beings from Mars Who Have Been on Earth for 75,000 Years,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmT ..

For the complete Martian Archives, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………………………………….
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995
      • On eating raw, vital foods
      • On clearing the bowels through water enemas or colonics
  • The  Sea of Our Thoughts
    • On the School of Theosophy books by Arthur E. Powell
    • On ‘depraved’ thought forms; Violence in the mass media
    • How the physical body is protected from hostile lifeforms by the skin, and germs can enter it only:
      • Through the body orifices, or
      • Through cuts in the skin
    • How other people’s thought forms can affect our subtle bodies, unless …
      • Awareness is placed on the heart, and the electromagnetic field is ramped up, or
      • Unless the person visualizes aligning their hara line with God, and with the center of the Earth
  • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • 1. Our Electromagnetic Field and EMFs in the World Around Us
      • Earth’s EMF dances to the melody of our Sun, and on, through other Suns, to the Great Central Sun.
      • Our human EMFs dance to that of Earth, and this dance affects the unconscious thought cloud of the world.
    • 2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      • The noosphere is affected by changes in Earth’s EMF, which is largely influenced by solar flares and solar winds.
      • The noosphere has these kinds of thought forms:
        • The higher thought forms of the sentient beings on Earth. These have relatively little emotional content.
        • The subconscious thought forms, including two kinds: Freely floating and dispersing subconscious thought forms, and repressed subconscious thought forms that stay within a person’s energy field
        • And unconscious thought forms, the deep seed of the reality play for humans.
    • 3. How the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      • The 3 to 5 pm latchkey child hiatus
      • The Friday and Saturday night working person energies: Release of repressed negative energies
        • The feeling that one is compelled by circumstances to do work that one dislikes
        • The example to one’s children of not following one’s heart
        • Parents’ resentment of children for whom they sacrifice their happiness
        • The flow-through effect of not following our hearts
        • The manner of releasing repressed work-a-day energies
          • Seeking out a sex worker
          • Using recreational drugs
          • Viewing violent movies, which ramp up fear and anger
        • These lead to a flare-up of repressed negative emotions that burst forth into the noosphere
    • 4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • Some people leave the city on the weekends
      • Other people stay home and meditate on the weekends
      • A glass of water and one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light
    • 5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
      • On getting a daily sun bath
      • Eating vital foods:
        • Vegetable protein (or chicken and fish), vegetables, and vegetable juices
        • On avoiding sugars
        • Also, see Judy Satori’s “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” … https://judysatori.com
        • On elimination … water enema, as mentioned above
  • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • At times when the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World is tumultuous, after a water enema the gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect to other people’s unconscious thoughts. Why is this?
    • Story about being tired, starting to fall asleep, and having a sudden descent of consciousness from the Higher Mental Body to the gut brain … There, in the gut brain, was a feeling of threat energy …
      • The feeling that there are other people attempting to control us (which happens when consciousness descends from the heart chakra to the third chakra, which is the center for will power and control). Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.
      • The notion that other people are trying to take things from us (which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security). Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.
      • Why would the gut brain have these sorts of feelings?
  • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • “The Last Avatar” by Jay Weidner,
    • “Paradox” by Michael Hurst, and
    • “Inferno” with actor Tom Hanks
    • And there are many other movies playing right now that bring up emotions related to fear and feeling threatened. Why are these kinds of movies so popular right now?
  • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • Adam Hadhazy has written on how the gut brain influences mood and well-being. See Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, “Scientific American,” 12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ .. 
    • What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut?
    • The gut brain is not like the brain and the spinal cord, whose neurons are densely packed, and which are transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, and creating the illusion that this reality is a certain egoic way.
    • The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system. Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, it is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract. It is a mesh-like arrangement of neurons.
    • The neurons in the large intestine:
      • Are not part of the egoic solidity of a person.
      • These neurons are ‘on their own’ in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body.
      • What really organizes them is the astral ‘body elemental’ of the large intestine. This is an astral entity with childlike exuberance and joy, that really knows what it’s doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.
      • According to Adam Hadhazy’s article, the neurons of the gut brain transmit a great deal of information to the cerebral cortex … It is not the other way around.
      • Could it be, as is inferred by the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of these transmissions has to do with mood and well-being? If so, then …
  • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Here is my clair intel on that: They are afraid of invading organisms; specifically, ‘bad’ bacteria and yeasts that are located in the feces in the colon and that are prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus lining of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.
    • If the bowels are full, then ‘bad’ germs are propagating inside the at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental of the large intestine.
    • These invading organisms pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body via the lining of the large intestine.
    • They are, as it were, the Army of the Night.
    • Further, the feces carry an astral vibe that is lower than that of the large intestine.
    • So there is a conflict … a war, if you like … going on here. There is a feeling of the gut protecting itself against both the physical threat of invading germs and the threat of the disparity between the astral frequency of the excrement and that of the colon.
    • In the unevacuated colon, this threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain all night long, and creating dreams and astral stories to do with threat.
  • Bad Diet and Martians
    • The reason for the Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings.
    • We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.
    • Consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings.
    • In fact, the vast majority of micro-organisms in the bowel are not helpful to human beings. They are invaders.
    • Science fiction story about the warrior beings of Mars, who encapsulated themselves as bacteria in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from our moon to Earth, where they were let loose on humankind. There is even some science, albeit sketchy, to back this notion up … See Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy , 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in “Science” … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays .. 
    • This is rather dramatic, is it not? The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! But it serves to illustrate the point of view of the cells of the the large intestine.
      • They feel that the Army of the Night, an army of alien invaders, is pressing against them, threatening to overwhelm them and control them …
      • And to take things from them. To take from the their health, their happiness, their very lives.
      • And this is the message that they send to the higher centers of the nervous system, to the brain, all night long.
    • This is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. When the not-so-bright, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) neurons of the gut no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness of the excrement inside the colon …
      • Then they are able to relax right away.
      • They do not have much memory about it.
      • They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow.
      • All they know is, everything is fine right now.
      • And so that load of negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases, and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. the invaders from Mars are vanquished!
  • A Vision of the Army of the Night
    • On Friday and Saturday nights, I would wake up hearing this chant: We Are the Army of the Night! We Are the Army of the Night!
    • I would have a vision of men going out to bars, intent on one-night stands. Their energy was warlike, up yours, rectal. These were men who hated people, misogynists and homophobes. They attacked the people at the bars with this energy, and when they had intercourse, they transmitted to them the energy of hatred, draining them of their vital force.
    • What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and they are very, very tiny? What if, in people whose large intestines are too full, they could cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause them to act out in this profligate way on the weekends, replicating emotions of hatred and fear from person to person?
    • Suppose it were true that these bacterial beings, these hostile beings, these aliens from another planet, were full of this very warlike, invasive nature? Even setting aside the alien hypothesis, bacteria are like that. They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, and parasitic in many instances. Of course, there are good bacteria too. But these hostile bacteria are in it for themselves. They are warring species. Maybe not with higher minds, but with their energy they are doing that.
    • When a person’s GI tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, might that result in an accumulation of warlike feeling inside the gut brain of the person?
    • Might that be an impetus of the peoples of Earth to wage war on one another?
  • The Takeaway
    • Even if you did not buy this story ‘hook, line and sinker’, why not pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of it? It is a small book, but packed full of information. It is very convincing, I feel.
    • Or, look up Judy Satori’s Ascension Diet: See the “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” at “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com ..
    • Or, look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions on doing a water enema.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

large intestine, colon, army of the night, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, conscious mind, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, noosphere, repressed thoughts, invaders from Mars, aliens, Martians, war, aggression, threat energy, Norman Walker, GI tract, bowel, bacteria, micro-organisms, germs, gut brain, lower mental body, higher mental body, body elementals, neurons, Adam Hadhazy, vinegar enema, enema, colonics, misogyny, homophobia, Army of the Night, chakras, third chakra negative, first chakra negative, control, theft, elimination, The Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, hara line, visualization, weekly temporal rhythm, noosphere, Theosophy, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, magnetosphere, solar winds, solar flares, EMFs, activations of light, aligning with God, mastery of mind, anger, fear, hatred, peaceful feeling, mass media, ego, repressed emotions, visions, subtle bodies, heart energies, Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, Tom Hanks, cities of Earth, School of Theosophy, stories by Alice, stories, enlightenment, neutral mind, hara line, central vertical power current, DNA, movie reviews by Alice, New Earth, ascension, microbiology, bacteria, yeasts, astral beings, my favorites, emotions, health, diet, alternative health, sleep, mind, psychology, psychiatry, Western medicine, interspecies communication, war, peace, earth hologram, viruses, superconscious mind, life on earth, one-upmanship, visions by Alice, solar EMF, earth EMF, magnetosphere, body cells,

Why We Do Not Want the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World to Stream Through Us When We Sleep . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 August 2016; published on 1 August 2016; transcribed

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Why We Do Not Want the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World (UTCW) to Stream Through Our EMF Torus While We Are Asleep
    • How Our Astral Matter Becomes More Refined When We Begin a Spiritual Path and Do Our Daily Spiritual Practice
    • Recap on the Best Sleeping Direction to Preserve Our Astral Matter in a Refined State
    • How Sleeping Position Affects Nightly Changes in the Spiritual Aspirant’s Electromagnetic Field
    • Yoga Nidra
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

This video is various ways to dodge the unconscious thought cloud of the world. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Why We Do Not Want the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World (UTCW) to Stream Through Our EMF Torus While We Are Asleep

The human electromagnetic field (EMF) is shaped like a torus …

Heart-field

Image: “Magnetic field of the human heart,” in Wikimedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Heart-field.jpghttps://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/0/05/Heart-field.jpg … public domain

Image: “Magnetic field of the human heart,” in Wikimedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Heart-field.jpghttps://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/0/05/Heart-field.jpg … public domain

I thought I would explain a little about why it is that we do not want the unconscious thought cloud of the world to stream through our human EMF torus while we are asleep. This does not apply to everyone in the world. It really applies to a person who is on a spiritual path.

How Our Astral Matter Becomes More Refined When We Begin a Spiritual Path and Do Our Daily Spiritual Practice

That person is developing a refinement of astral matter … the astral matter in their energy field and in their physical body. They do that through their spiritual practices during the day. That might be repeating God’s name, concentrating on the breath, doing good works, selfless service, or service to humankind. It might be creating beautiful works of music. It might be contributing to the knowledge base of the world. It might be many different things: Whatever opens up the heart during the day.

By opening up the heart, we refine the astral matter in our energy field. Then at night, when we fall asleep, we do not want the unconscious thought cloud of the world to pull down the refined nature of our astral matter by mixing with it while we are asleep … because then we return to the common denominator for astral matter refinement on Earth, which is more coarse than what had been the case during the day.

Recap on the Best Sleeping Direction to Preserve Our Astral Matter in a Refined State

That is why sleeping with the head ‘to the rising Sun” … head to the East … is important: That way, we do not align with the unconscious thought cloud energies of the world which, as I understand it, are most often mixed with the human aura when our feet are to the south and our heads are to the north; so that particular sleeping position is especially to be avoided.

For complete safety, sleeping with the head to the east is best. They say sleeping with the head to the west is second best. And third best is sleeping with the head to the south.

I have found that east is terrific; west is not as good, but still relatively good, compared to south or north. Both of those cause me to get very entangled with psychic bonding and the unconscious thought cloud of the world the minute I lie down.

How Sleeping Position Affects Nightly Changes in the Spiritual Aspirant’s Electromagnetic Field

At a certain place in your awakening process you will come to a kind of a geosensitivity that allows you to preserve the changes in your energy field, even when you are unaware … even when you are sound asleep.

Yoga Nidra

There is also the practice of yoga nidra, which is ‘waking sleeping’. That is very good to know. I think Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati …

Link: “Yoga Nidra: Yogic Conscious Deep Sleep,” explained by Swamij … http://swamij.com/yoga-nidra.htm ..

… gives a talk about that on his website …

Link: “Abhyasa Ashram: Traditional Yoga and Meditation of the Himalayan Masters” … https://swamij.com/ ..

Advaita might have tips on that.

That is something to think about: How we can stay awake and aware, while we are sound asleep. This is something on which I have not made that much progress; but I have heard, and read, that it is really a wonderful thing to do.

You all take care. Love you all lots.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains: Stone Art 1 by Unknown Artist,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains: Stone Art 1 by Unknown Artist,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains: Stone Art 2 by Unknown Artist,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains: Stone Art 2 by Unknown Artist,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral matter, spiritual path, head to East, sleep, sleeping position, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, yoga nidra, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, astrogeophysics, heart energy, psychic bonding, astral cords, advaita,

Enlightenment I: On Mastering the Unconscious and Conscious Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 17 June 2016, revised

This is the first step in the Enlightenment series … see also “Enlightenment II” … LInk: “Enlightenment II: Raising the Kundalini to Heal the Human EMF and Alleviate Ascension Symptoms,” by Alice B. Clagett, written in April 2014, published on 15 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5yX ..

  • FIGHT-OR-FLIGHT VERSUS FREEZE-AND-DISSOCIATE RESPONSE TO SOLAR EVENTS
  • RIGHT NOW, THE LIGHT OF SUMMER SOLSTICE IS AMPING UP OUR FIGHT-OR- FLIGHT OR FREEZE-AND-DISSOCIATE RESPONSE
  • THE CENTRAL CHANNEL OF THE SPINE: SUSHUMNA, IDA AND PINGALA
    • About the Sushumna
    • Qualities of the Ida
    • Qualities of the Pingala
  • THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND, THE AUTONOMIC NERVOUS SYSTEM, THE IDA, AND THE PINGALA
  • HOW TO INHIBIT THE FIGHT-OR-FLIGHT AND FREEZE-AND-DISSOCIATE RESPONSE THROUGH YOGIC BREATHING
    • Left-Nostril Breathing Inhibits the Fight or Flight Response
    • Long, Deep Breathing Also Inhibits the Fight or Flight Response
    • Right-Nostril Breathing Inhibits the Freeze-and-Dissociate Response
  • HOW TO ACHIEVE UNITY OF MIND OR ‘ONE MIND’
    • The Somatic Nervous System
    • Alternate Nostril Breathing Links the Autonomic Nervous System to the Somatic Nervous System, and the Lower Mental Body to the Higher Mental Body
    • Even Nostril Breathing Unites the Brain Hemispheres
  • SUMMARY

Dear Ones,

I have blogged some on the fight-or-light response we humans are experiencing as a result of the DNA changes occurring during solar events … essentially due to the ramping up of the Incoming Light because of our Solar System’s entry into the Photon Belt (greater Light) of the Pleiades in 2012.

The body cells are very, very conservative. Any little prospect of change throws them into a tizzy. Being flooded with ramped up photonic Light during a Solar Event is one such stimulus, and one humankind is beginning to be aware of due to the fact that everyone is, slowly but surely, becoming clair EMF-sensitive.

FIGHT-OR-FLIGHT VERSUS FREEZE-AND-DISSOCIATE RESPONSE TO SOLAR EVENTS

In the past, I have put forth that solar events cause fight (‘acting out’) or flight (generalized anxiety or panic attack, since the threat is not physical). Just now I read, and immediately saw the truth of, the notion that there are three possible responses to a perceived threat … these are fight-or-flight, and freeze-and-dissociate …

Link: “Trauma and the Freeze Response: Good, Bad, or Both? Have You Ever Been So Dissociated from Fear that You Simply Dissociated from It All?” by Leon F. Seltzer, Ph.D., 8 July 2015, https://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/evolution-the-self/201507/trauma-and-the-freeze-response-good-bad-or-both ..

When I read about this, I was immediately taken back to my youth, out in the countryside, where I saw our family German Shepherd enthusiastically digging up a rabbit burrow, and uncovering a little rabbit inside the burrow. Clearly the rabbit was frozen with fear … It ‘shrank into itself’  … With great concern, I picked it up. It was as if paralyzed, unseeing, unfeeling, completely unresponsive.

Looking back to those days, when I found a little animal ‘frozen in fear’ back then, in the countryside …

  • Sometimes they would come to their senses, and run away (the ‘flight’ response)
  • Sometimes they would come back to Awareness and bite me (the ‘fight’ response).
  • And sometimes they would simply die in my hand. I guess their hearts just stopped beating out of fear.

RIGHT NOW, THE LIGHT OF SUMMER SOLSTICE IS AMPING UP OUR FIGHT-OR-FLIGHT OR FREEZE-AND-DISSOCIATE RESPONSE

As the Light of Summer Solstice floods into the planet, often without our conscious Awareness, our bodies will go into fight-or-flight or freeze-and-dissociate mode.

One of our subtle bodies is the body of Light. Saturation of this subtle body with the Incoming Light is all for the good, as the amped up light instructs our DNA on how to unfold from the 2-strand shut-down mode that keeps our physical bodies functional during the Great Ages of Darkness (10,500 very long years) to the 12-strand potential we all enjoy during the 2,000-year (all too short) Ages of Light …

Link: “The Photon Belt: The Coming of a New Age,” from BurlingtonNews … http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/universo/esp_cinturon_fotones_6.htm ..

One such Great Age of Darkness ended in December 2012, and so now our DNA is unfurling once again. However, the kicking in of the fight-or-flight or freeze-and-dissociate responses, which are based on animal survival mechanisms, is causing some uncomfortable effects during the clearing and DNA amp-up process. For example …

  • noospheric dissonance, clair chatter, welling up of astral stories in the collective unconscious, including collectively experienced violent daydreams and night dreams
  • physical, mental and emotional ‘Ascension symptoms’; and
  • ‘acting out’ of astral plays and collectively unconsciously produced vivid waking dreams

So, it would be good to avoid the fight-or-flight or freeze-and-dissociate responses. If you become aware that you are responding aggressively to everyday situations, or overly anxious, or just feel like withdrawing and hiding from it all, there are very simple remedies, which have to do with the breath and the ancient science of yoga (the yoking of our energy fields with the Universe and with God) …

THE CENTRAL CHANNEL OF THE SPINE: SUSHUMNA, IDA AND PINGALA

As mentioned in a prior blog, the central channel of the spine consists of three energies …

  • the sushumna, or central channel;
  • the ida, which is the channel that originates at the left side of the base of the spine, and courses through the left nostril, meeting the pingala at the ajna or 6th chakra old-style; and
  • the pingala, which is the channel that originates at the right side of the base of the spine, and courses through the right nostril, meeting the ida at the ajna.

The ajna, or third-eye point, is associated to the pineal gland in the center of the head at the level of the eyebrows. The pineal gland is connected with the pituitary gland, located slightly lower and a little more toward the front of the head, via a ‘golden cord’ of energy. For more on this, search cord at …

Link: “Awakening the Soul,” by Yogi Bhajan (Siri Singh Sahib Bhai Sahib Harbhajan Singh Khalsa Yogi Ji) … http://fateh.sikhnet.com/sikhnet/articles.nsf/9dee2aa6164e1d9b87256671004e06c7/e4ae53a709997198872576fd007d1747!OpenDocument ..

Image: A man’s head, showing the Ajna Chakra [ the pineal gland, and the pituitary gland …  https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/06/94d0a-pinealgland.jpg ..

About the Sushumna

The sushumna is the central channel through which the kundalini energy is able to arise after the energies of the ida and the pingala are evenly balanced. The kundalini energy is awakened through mastery of the yogic ‘locks’ … such as ‘root lock’ …

Link: “Lesson 8 – Activating the Locks (Bhandas): An Introductory Course, Designed and Written by Guru Rattana, Ph.D.: Activating the Kundalini” … https://www.kundaliniyoga.org/lesson_8 … Search the term: Rootlock or Mulbhand

Then, when the kundalini energy rises to and pierces through the Crown Chakra (the 7th chakra, old-style), we have our first taste of the mystical state known as Enlightenment. This, however, is a topic for another day, as we are now dealing with mastery of the Ida and the pingala. The energies of the ida and pingala are very different …

Qualities of the Ida

The energy of the ida is associated with …

  • the moon, the feminine side of our personalities
  • the color white
  • comfort, coolness, and nurturing
  • control of mental processes
  • right (opposite) side of brain … intuitive thought
  • sympathetic nervous system

Qualities of the Pingala

The energy of the Pingala, which is stimulated by right-nostril breathing, is associated with …

  • the sun, the masculine side of our personalities
  • the color red
  • tawniness, warmth, stimulation
  • control of vital somatic processes
  • left (opposite) side of brain … logical thought
  • parasympathetic nervous system

Link: “Arkansas Kundalini Yoga” … http://www.arkundalini.com/home/more-kundalini-yoga-information/breathe ..

Link: “Discover the Ida and Pingala Nadis,” by James Bailey, 28 August 2007, updated …  http://www.yogajournal.com/article/philosophy/balancing-act-2/ ..

THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND, THE AUTONOMIC NERVOUS SYSTEM, THE IDA, AND THE PINGALA

Here is an image of the sympathetic and the parasympathetic nervous systems, which are the two parts of the autonomic nervous system (ANS) …

Image: “Diagram of efferent sympathetic (red) and parasympathetic (blue) nervous system, by Henry Vandyke Carter (1831-1897). Plate 839, before 1858, from “Anatomy of the Human Body,” by Henry Gray, revised by Warren H. Lewis, 1918 … in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Gray839.png … public domain … DESCRIPTION: Schematic view of the human autonomic system, showing the sensor and motor subsystems and their connection to the brain.

Image: “Diagram of efferent sympathetic (red) and parasympathetic (blue) nervous system, by Henry Vandyke Carter (1831-1897). Plate 839, before 1858, from “Anatomy of the Human Body,” by Henry Gray, revised by Warren H. Lewis, 1918 … in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Gray839.png … public domain … DESCRIPTION: Schematic view of the human autonomic system, showing the sensor and motor subsystems and their connection to the brain. 

  • The Unconscious Mind, also known as the Lower Mental Body, is associated with the Autonomic Nervous system (the ANS). Link: “Autonomic Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Autonomic_nervous_system#Sympathetic_division ..
  • The ANS consists of the Sympathetic Nervous System and the Parasympathetic Nervous System.
  • The action of the Sympathetic and Parasympathetic nervous systems is ‘opposite’ or ‘antagonistic’. That is, they have opposing effects.
  • The Sympathetic Nervous System … ‘fight-or-flight’ functions of the unconscious mind … is associated with the Ida.
  • The Parasympathetic Nervous System … ‘freeze-and-dissociate’, ‘rest and digest’ and ‘feed and breed’ functions of the unconscious mind …  is associated with the pingala.
  • Our human breath naturally alternates between the left and right nostril during the day. Some report the interval for each energy as 20 minutes, and others, as much as 2 1/2 hours. This switching of the breath from left-nostril breathing to right-nostril breathing has been posited to account for unconscious alternating of sleeping position from lying on the left side to lying on the right side at night.
  • The ida is associated with breathing through the left nostril; the pingala is associated with breathing through the right nostril.

HOW TO INHIBIT THE FIGHT-OR-FLIGHT AND FREEZE-AND-DISSOCIATE RESPONSE THROUGH YOGIC BREATHING

Putting it all together, we can consciously change the operation of the Autonomic Nervous System … and the unconscious mind … by practicing left-nostril or right-nostril breathing.

Left-Nostril Breathing inhibits the Fight or Flight Response

Left-nostril breathing has a calming, relaxing effect. It is easily practiced, even by a novice to the science of yoga …

While first learning left-nostril breathing, use the thumb of the right hand to close off the right nostril. Mouth is also closed. This forces the breath through the left nostril. The other fingers of the right hand are pointed up, like antennae.

lt-nostril-brth

Image: “Left Nostril Breathing,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Frontal self-portrait, head and shoulders. Thumb of right hand is blocking right nostril. Fingers of right hand are together, and extended upward. On left side of the image are the words: “Right Side of Body and Right Hand.” On the right side of the image are the words “Left Side of Body.”

Image: “Left Nostril Breathing,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Frontal self-portrait, head and shoulders. Thumb of right hand is blocking right nostril. Fingers of right hand are together, and extended upward. On left side of the image are the words: “Right Side of Body and Right Hand.” On the right side of the image are the words “Left Side of Body.”

In time, it will be possible to switch to left-nostril breathing by simply placing the awareness on the left nostril, and feeling the breath there … the hand pose will no longer be needed.

Long, Deep Breathing Also Inhibits the Fight-or-Flight Response

As an alternative, the fight-or-flight response can be suppressed through the yogic technique known as Long Deep Breathing. For details, see (5).

Right-Nostril Breathing inhibits the Freeze-and-Dissociate Response

It has an energizing effect. It is practiced like this:

While first learning right-nostril breathing, use the thumb of the left hand to close off the left nostril. Mouth is also closed. This forces the breath through the right nostril. The other fingers of the left hand are pointed up, like antennae.

rt-nostrl-brth

Image: “Right Nostril Breathing,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Frontal self-portrait, head and shoulders. Thumb of left hand is blocking left nostril. Fingers of left hand are together, and extended upward. On left side of the image are the words: “Right Side of Body.” On the right side of the image are the words “Left Side of Body and Left Hand.”

Image: “Right Nostril Breathing,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Frontal self-portrait, head and shoulders. Thumb of left hand is blocking left nostril. Fingers of left hand are together, and extended upward. On left side of the image are the words: “Right Side of Body.” On the right side of the image are the words “Left Side of Body and Left Hand.”

In time, it will be possible to switch to right-nostril breathing by simply placing the Awareness on the right nostril, and feeling the breath there … the hand pose will no longer be needed.

HOW TO ACHIEVE UNITY OF MIND OR ‘ONE MIND’

Somatic Nervous System

As human beings, we have another nervous system that is under voluntary control, and which allows us to consciously control our body movements. This is the Somatic Nervous System …

Link: “Somatic Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Somatic_nervous_system ..

Just as the Autonomic Nervous System is associated with what is known in the School of Theosophy as the Lower Mental Body, the Somatic Nervous System is associated with the Higher Mental Body.

As mentioned above, the Autonomic Nervous System has two aspects, the Sympathetic and Parasympathetic Nervous Systems, which are associated with the ida and pingala, respectively; and these are associated with the right and left hemispheres of the brain, respectively,

Alternate Nostril Breathing Links the Autonomic Nervous System to the Somatic Nervous System, and the Lower Mental Body to the Higher Mental Body

Alternate Nostril Breathing, as described here …

Link: “Arkansas Kundalini Yoga” … http://www.arkundalini.com/home/more-kundalini-yoga-information/breathe ..

… is a yogic technique that brings the ida and the pingala under conscious control. In other words, the Autonomic Nervous System is linked or hooked to the Somatic Nervous System. Thus it brings the Lower Mental Body, as described by the School of Theosophy, into the Awareness arena of the Higher Mental Body; and these two subtle bodies achieve Unity.

Here are the steps in Alternate Nostril Breathing …

  1. First, use the right hand to block off the right nostril. The fingers of the right hand are held up, like antennae. (See the image ‘Alternate Nostril Breathing: Step 1″ below.) Inhale long and deep through the left nostril.
alt-nost-1

Image: “Alternate Nostril Breathing: Step 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Frontal self-portrait, head and shoulders. Thumb of right hand is blocking right nostril. Fingers of right hand are together, and extended upward. On left side of the image are the words: “Right Side of Body and Right Hand. Right Nostril Is Blocked.” On the right side of the image are the words “Left Side of Body.”

Image: “Alternate Nostril Breathing: Step 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Frontal self-portrait, head and shoulders. Thumb of right hand is blocking right nostril. Fingers of right hand are together, and extended upward. On left side of the image are the words: “Right Side of Body and Right Hand. Right Nostril Is Blocked.” On the right side of the image are the words “Left Side of Body.”

2. Next, release the block on the right nostril, Use the ring finger or index finger of the right hand to block the left nostril. (See the image ‘Alternate Nostril Breathing: Step 2″ below.) Exhale long and deep through the right nostril.

Alt-nost-2B

Image: “Alternate Nostril Breathing: Step 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Frontal self-portrait, head and shoulders. Ring finger of right hand is blocking left nostril. Fingers of right hand are as together as possible, and extended upward at a 45-degree angle. On left side of the image are the words: “Right Side of Body and Right Hand.” On the right side of the image are the words “Left Side of Body. Left Nostril is Blocked.”

Image: “Alternate Nostril Breathing: Step 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Frontal self-portrait, head and shoulders. Ring finger of right hand is blocking left nostril. Fingers of right hand are as together as possible, and extended upward at a 45-degree angle. On left side of the image are the words: “Right Side of Body and Right Hand.” On the right side of the image are the words “Left Side of Body. Left Nostril is Blocked.”

3. Keeping the same finger and hand position, inhale long and deep through the right nostril.

4. Then switch back to the finger position shown in step 1, and exhale long and deep through the left nostril.

Begin again at Step 1, and continue with this alternate nostril breath for 3 to 11 minutes, but stop at any time if you begin to feel uncomfortable.

There is a good description of Alternate Nostril Breathing for Balance here …

Link: “Alternate Nostril Breathing (for Balancing),” in GRD Healing Arts Clinic … http://www.grdhealth.com/yogameditation/alternatenostril.php ..

Note that the hand position used to block off the left nostril during alternate nostril breathing is different from that described above for right-nostril breathing (above in this blog). This is because the finger position in the alternate breathing technique is modified to be accomplished using just the right hand.

See: Link: “Yogic Breathing,” in Kundalini Women … http://kundaliniwomen.org/yoga_pages/yogic_breathing.html ..

Even Nostril Breathing Unites the Brain Hemispheres

Even Nostril Breathing is a state where the breath flows evenly through both nostrils, uniting the ida and pingala, and the right and left hemispheres of the brain. The result is Cosmic or Universal Mind.

All the yogic breathing techniques or ‘pranayama’ …

Link: “Breathing Practices and Pranayama in Yoga,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati http://swamij.com/breath.htm#balancing … Search the term: Balancing Breathing

… as they were called in Ancient India, help establish this evenness of breath, as does the practice of yoga poses, mudras and mantras. Here are three techniques that are very good aids in establishing evenness of breath. The first two are suggested by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati …

Link: “Kundalini Awakening 2,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati http://swamij.com/kundalini-awakening-2.htm … Image 2. Prana is made to flow in Ida and Pingala

  • Alternate Nostril Breathing (described above). This is a good practice just before arising in the morning, during meditations, and just before falling asleep, I feel.
  • Soham Mantra: Imagine the sound Sooooooo when inhaling, and the sound Hummmmmm when exhaling. This mantra can be practiced all day long.
  • Judy Satori has activations of Light that aid this process of attaining Cosmic or Universal Mind … Link: “Judy Satori” … judysatori.com … Search the term: Alpha Centauri / mind power expansion 

SUMMARY

By practicing these breathing techniques, one can unite the unconscious mind with the conscious mind, and also unite the hemispheres of the brain. The result is a state of mental Unity that lays the foundation for the mystical experience known as Enlightenment.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

fight or flight, freeze and dissociate, ida, pingala, autonomic nervous system, unconscious mind, parasympathetic nervous system, sympathetic nervous system, enlightenment, chakras, left-nostril breathing, ANS, right-nostril breathing, alternate nostril breathing, long deep breathing, Soham Mantra, Cosmic mind, Universal Mind, photon belt, Summer Solstice 2016, whole brain thinking, subtle bodies, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, left brain, right brain, mastering the mind, unconscious mind, ida, pingala, anxiety, acting out, fear, aggression, collective unconscious, Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, yoga, Incoming Light, unity, Alpha Centauri, EMF sensitivity, summer solstice, almanac, body of light, drawings by Alice, School of Theosophy,

Astral Sexual Feelings . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 26 May 2016, revised on 26 May 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • How Emotions Are Sensed Much More Vividly on the Astral Plane
    • As People Become Multidimensional, They First Expand Into the Astral Plane, Where They Become Aware of Their Passions
    • The Thought Forms of the First Three Chakras Are Filled with Emotions
    • How Thought Forms Are Made of Both Desire and Thought … Kama and Manas
    • How Sensuous Thought Forms Connect with the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • The First Chakra
      • The Second Chakra
    • Individuation: A Process of Personal Transformation, According to Carl Jung
    • Individuation and Individualization; Group Souls and Individual Souls
    • Lack of Individualization in the First Three Chakras
    • The Waking Dream and the Recurrent Nocturnal Dream
    • The Illusion of the Chaste Astral Sexual Dream
    • The Reality of the Astral Sexual Stew: The Collective Nature of Desire
    • For the Noble Human Being: On Subduing the Astral Beast
    • On The State of Half-Wakefulness
      • The Breast Stroke
      • That Cranky Wakeup Feeling
    • The Back Stroke: Ever Wakefulness
      • Channeling the Sex Drive
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

This is about the process of Awakening to the fourth dimension, the vividness of sexual emotions felt on the astral plane, training of the desire elemental, and integration of the physical body with the astral body, the Lower Mental Body, and the Higher Mental Body.

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

How Emotions Are Sensed Much More Vividly on the Astral Plane

This is about the nature of sexual feelings on the astral plane. As you may know, if you are a student of Arthur E. Powell’s compilations of the School of Theosophy texts, the astral plane is a medium though which our astral matter can sense emotions much more directly than can we in our physical form. The result of that is, that emotions found on the astral plane are very vivid, strikingly vivid compared to anything that is experienced while in form and feeling form.

As People Become Multidimensional, They First Expand Into the Astral Plane, Where They Become Aware of Their Passions

So when people begin to expand into the astral plane, during this process of the Awakening, one of the first things that happens is they become semi-somnambulantly aware of the passions of the astral plane, principal among which is sexuality.

The Thought Forms of the First Three Chakras are Filled with Emotions 

Now in the lower triangle, the energies of the lowest three astral chakras … up to the navel point, in the old-style chakric numbering system, are mostly emotion, and very little thought. So the thought forms of the lowest three chakras in the astral plane are mainly what they call kama, rather than manas.

How Thought Forms Are Made of Both Desire and Thought … Kama and Manas

As you may know, thought forms are made of an emotional component, or kama, and an intellectual or ‘thought’ component, so they are known as kama manas. But depending on the chakra, there are varying proportions of kama and manas in the thought form.

Now in the very lowest chakras, it is mostly emotion … kama. And in the very highest chakras, it is mostly pure thought … manas. Down in the lower chakras … the second chakra, for instance … the gears go pretty slowly. The wheel turns pretty slowly down there, and that lets the relative largeness of intense feelings of sexuality penetrate that chakra.

How Sensuous Thought Forms Connect with the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

Further, the more sensuous and the less sentient thought forms are, the more they connect with the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

The first chakra … fear of death, desire to survive, desire to ground to Earth … is the most connected to the unconscious thought cloud of the world … what some call the collective subconscious mind or the collective unconscious mind of humankind.

The second chakra is very close to that in lack of sentience, in lack of ‘individualization’, as Powell termed it. Now the word ‘individualization’ is different from the word ‘individuation’.

Individuation: A Process of Personal Transformation, According to Carl Jung

According to Carl Jung (1), “Individuation is a process of transformation whereby the personal and collective unconscious are brought into consciousness (e.g., by means of dreams, active imagination, or free association) to be assimilated into the whole personality. It is a completely natural process necessary for the integration of the psyche.[5]Individuation has a holistic healing effect on the person, both mentally and physically.[5]” — from Link: “Individuation,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Individuation … Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License .. 

Individuation and Individualization; Group Souls and Individual Souls

Getting back on topic: The word ‘individuation’, as used in psychological therapy. is different in meaning from the word ‘individualization’.

‘Individualization’ is a word from the esoteric texts that means you are fully differentiated from other human beings. You are not like the nature spirits (which are mostly in the astral realm, I think) and the beasts and animals on Earth (which are physical), in that both nature spirits and physical animals have group Souls.

So the Soul of the fully individualized human being consciously knows and is spiritually adept at the understanding that it exists separate from all other human beings … in relationship with, in alignment with, and in harmony with the Will, the Heart, and the Mind of God.

Lack of Individualization in the First Three Chakras

But when a person is striving towards that understanding, there is some degree of lack of individualization in their first three chakras … what is known as the ‘gut brain’ sometimes, the ‘lower triangle’ in yoga, and the ‘Lower Mental Body’ in the School of Theosophy.

As mentioned above, the more sensuous, and the less sentient, thought forms are, the more they connect with the unconscious thought cloud of the world (also called the collective subconscious or collective unconscious).

The Waking Dream and the Recurrent Nocturnal Dream

How this lack of individualization, or greater admixture of kama in the lower chakras manifests, as we begin the Awakening process is as a waking dream, or something that we experience over and over again in the dreamtime realm as we sleep, and finally wake up one day and catch just the tail end of what is going on. And from that point on, we start to understand that we have been logging onto the desires of all the other humans in the world, and also perhaps of ghosts and nature spirits on the astral plane.

The Illusion of the Chaste Astral Sexual Dream

In our hearts, as we lie dreaming, we may feel chastely bonded to one other human being; that is the mental pedestal that allows us to dream of sexuality … this bonding with one other person.

The Reality of the Astral Sexual Stew: The Collective Nature of Desire

But in the gut brain, what is really happening is a little like stirring soup … there are thought forms, especially emotional thought forms, from many different people, joining in serendipitously, at the same time, in this cooking of the soup or stew of each person’s sexual desire. So the first thing to do is to wake up to this … to wake up to the collective nature of that desire.

For the Noble Human Being: On Subduing the Astral Beast

And then if our intention is to be a noble human being, and a great yogi, and a wonderful spiritual adept, then the next thing to do is to train our ‘desire elemental’ … the being that directs the activity of the lower three chakras … which has somewhat a mind of its own, according to Arthur Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

… which can go off on its own direction, if it is not carefully nurtured, told that it is loved, and trained to do what the Higher Mind and the Spirit want it to do here on Earth: What we want to accomplish as Souls. What our Soul mission is here on Earth.

On The State of Half-Wakefulness

So in the ideal situation, for the awakened person, the desire elemental does the bidding of the Higher Mental Body and of spirit. It is relatively easy to undertake this step. But it is a very difficult process of awakening a little, falling back to sleep, awakening a little, falling back to sleep, and so on, for years and years, before we reach the determination to do that training.

The Breast Stroke. When I see people slowly waking up … which is happening all over Earth today … it reminds me a little of people doing the breast stroke. Part of the breast stroke involves reaching up for a big gulp of air. That is like waking up for a moment. The next instant your head is under water. That is like falling back asleep for a minute. And over and over again, during this Awakening process, and every Awakening process, our Souls do that.

That Cranky Wakeup Feeling. And I would say too that Awakening is … like my cat when I wake her up and she wants to be napping … if I touch her just a little bit when she is sound asleep, she gets a very cranky look on her face. And people do that too, I think. If they are shaken or awoken just a little bit, before they are ready to be awoken, they do that too.

So there is a certain amount of slight crankiness. And there is also this repetitive process. Actually, it is not easy for any of us, even though we have all volunteered … and in many cases, done all this once before.

The Back Stroke: Ever Wakefulness

And so, being more awake, there comes a stage when you flip over on your back, and then you are doing the back stroke. And your head is always above water, and you are always awake. You might get a little water splashed on your head during the process … you might be slightly asleep … and you might have to shake your head to get the water off.

Channeling the Sex Drive. But in general, there comes a point where you know about the sexual drive. And you are able to channel that drive for co-creation of the New Reality … and not just for the tumblings of the tide of the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

Conclusion

I am talking about this because, right now, there are a lot of people waking up to that. So I thought I would offer what has happened to me in the last 16 years, in hopes that your path will be easier than mine was.

I would add: At the moment that individualization begins to step forth as a goal for our Souls … at that precise moment of Awakening … there comes a great longing to return to the unconscious state with regard to sexuality.

I understand…. I remember that great longing. I would offer that what awaits us is far more wonderful than that. But I would validate that it is very difficult to set that aside. So, God’s blessing to all of you on that.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

DSC03584

Image: “Filtered Sunlight Among Boulders,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Filtered Sunlight Among Boulders,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) I see here …

Link: “Collective Unconscious,” in English Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Collective_unconscious ..

that Jung had a notion of instincts and archetypes, and also a concept of the collective unconscious.  I like these ideas of his, as these are topics I have been looking into as well. See my blog category: Archetypal images

While he has many good and original concepts, and his work is universally acclaimed as groundbreaking, I note, by way of contrast to my own thinking on the topic, that his appears to be a static, object-oriented model of the personal and collective unconscious.

Only recently did it begin to become clear to me that this object-driven world view was a feature of male ideation prior to Awakening. To awaken, a person removes the object from his thinking; he becomes ‘I Am That Am’. In this way the Self begins to be realized.

Though I am far from expert regarding Jung’s research, I have always felt … well … a little leery of him. In his words I feel a sense of intellect; a notion of classification, list-making, and labeling; a prevalence of causal analysis, together with those flashes of brilliant insight.

From this I derive that his work dealt with integration of the elements of personality, rather than ‘melting’ of the personality into Cosmic Mind.

For those so inclined, I suggest an alternate, more dynamic, and more comprehensive world view may unfold through exploration of the School of Theosophy books compiled by Arthur E. Powell …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

Note that I have broken this footnote out into a standalone blog … Link: “On Carl Jung,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 29 July 2019 from a blog published on 26 May 2016; revised on 26 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dL5 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, fourth dimension, astral sexual emotions, desire elemental, subtle bodies, unity, Carl Jung, individuation, individualization, Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, Collective Unconscious, chakras, lower triangle, kama, manas, co-creation of reality, Theosophy, thought forms, unconscious thought cloud of the world, gut brain, sacred sexuality, chastity, first chakra, second chakra, group Soul, Soul, nature spirits, aligning with God, ghosts, desire, Cosmic Mind,

Dynamics of Group Meditation . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 18 April 2016; revised on 21 May 2020

Dear Ones,

This blog has some thoughts on the logistics of group meditations; these are my original thoughts and in most instances, my own drawings (refer to captions of drawings for credits).

This work is based on my clair gift of electromagnetic sensitivity, which is an Ascension skill helpful to Lightworkers in healing and transforming the Incoming Light of our planet.

Here are the sections described below …

INTRODUCTION

SQUARE ARRAY

CIRCLE MEDITATIONS

The Wheel: Circle Meditation with the Leader Sitting in the Center

Meditation Circles with No One Sitting in the Center

Group Circle Meditation: Facilitating in a Domed Room

WHITE TANTRA

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES

FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS

FOR MORE INFORMATION


INTRODUCTION         top

On Vortical Motion

Here is an image of a personal ‘hara line’ (aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini), as mentioned in the below text …

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body. CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body.

CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication. 

The below text makes mention of a collective vortical ‘hara line’ effect that I have electromagnetically sensed as occurring during group meditations. This phenomenon I feel to be caused by the ‘chakric engine’ of the kundalini, the subtle energy of the human spine, of all the meditators combined, as they meditate together.

The root chakra, at the base of the spine, is one end of a double wheel of energy whose other end is the crown chakra. These two ends of the same chakra are somewhat misleadingly termed personal chakras 1 and 7, oldstyle,  when in fact I feel them to be one very long chakra whose mid-section is termed the kundalini energy.

Personal chakras 2 through 6 (in the oldstyle chakric numbering system) are double funnels of energy opening to the front and back of a person (that is, ventrally and dorsally).

The root chakra is a wheel of energy that rotates very slowly.  The higher chakras rotate more and more quickly. As the kundalini flows up the spine, each chakra or chakric wheel gears the energy up into a higher frequency. When the energy reaches the crown chakra, its vibration is, I feel, very high.

The above explanation applies to the personal chakras oldstyle … the pre-Ascension chakric numbering system. Since the 2012 Shift, we humans have available to us at least 5 more ‘transpersonal’ chakras above the body, and 5 more ‘subpersonal’ chakras below the body, which may be sensed or ‘felt’ as part of our energy system as we expand into Awareness of the higher dimensions, or planes of Awareness.

Feral Drives, the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, and Nonindividualized versus Individualized Awareness         top

It is the feral drives that constitute the main energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which is shared on an nonindividualized level of Awareness by all humankind. This nonindividualized level of Awareness is much like that shared by the nature spirits on the astral plane (the fourth dimension), each variety of which has but one Group Soul and one consciousness. Thus, when nature spirits (which have very long lives) eventually die, their spirits join the Group Soul of their type.

But in humans there is also the individualized level of Awareness of the mind. Consequently, when human beings pass on, they retain individualization (though not personality), and they are able to experience many incarnations as timeline streams within the vast consciousness of the Soul.

When people get together to meditate, and are neutrally or even cordially aware of their feral drives (rather than repressing or ‘shunning’ them), then these meditators are able to transform the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which flows like a river through them for transformation to Divine love, Light and joy.

Patriarchal Domination as a Factor in Group Meditation         top

In a circle meditation (as described in the “Circle Meditations” section below), the logistics depend on the gender of the meditation leader. Why so? This has to do with the strain of patriarchal domination energy now clearing from the noosphere.

In a timeline, the energies of masculine and feminine are like a pendulum swinging. Sometimes the masculine dominates the timeline, and sometimes the feminine dominates. Right now, the pendulum is returning to a more central position, to a balance of the Divine Feminine and the Divine Masculine, which I term ‘Sacred sexuality’ (see my blog category by that name). Meantime though, as the Great Clearing takes place, the energy of Patriarchal Domination must be taken into consideration with regard to the dynamics of group meditation.

Same Gender Attraction         top

The below examples have to do with heterosexual attraction. When some of the attractions among meditators are same sex and some are not, the dynamic is otherwise.

For those who are experiencing same-sex attraction, to avoid feral drive entanglement during in energy transformation work, for instance, it would be important not to sit opposite a person of the same sex during circle meditation, rather than to avoid sitting opposite a person of the opposite sex (as described below).

Triad Energy Created by Feral Drive of Male Meditation Leader (Dark Love Triangle)         top

When the meditation group leader is a man who is married or bonded to another person sitting in the meditation, he may unconsciously transfer feral drive energy from himself, to his mate, and from her to another woman sitting in the meditation. The third woman may experience this twined male-female feral energy ‘arrow’ as both psychic rape and an unwanted same-sex foray.

The unconscious intent of the male leader may be to consolidate his human ‘pack’; we may find that this type of bonded, twined feral foray by the alpha male and alpha female of a group stems from archetypal memories or noospheric animal memories of wolf packs and primate groups.

Safeguard: Sitting Opposite an Empty Chair         top

In a circle meditation, it is almost always true that the clearest path to maintaining integrity of one’s own energy field (or ‘aura’)  is to sit opposite an empty chair. That way feral energies are much less likely to be ratcheted up. White tantric meditations, quite naturally, are the exception to this rule.

Methods of Chakric Rebalancing         top

In the event a meditator’s feral drives ratchet up during or just after a group meditation, or in the event the meditator’s energy becomes less stable during or after a group meditation, he energy of the lower triangle can be transformed through mindful meditation for as long as needed after the group meditation.

Chakric rebalancing techniques may be helpful to clear lower triangle imbalances. My favorite is to concentrate on each of the chakras in turn, and their colors, and to say …

Remove any excess of the color [name the color] in my aura; add any of the color [name the color] that needs to be added. 

For the chakras and their colors see … Link: “Chakras,” in Wikipedia … https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chakra ..

  • Note there is also a chakra in the center of your upper chest, corresponding to the thymus gland. Its color is magenta, and it can be added to your color array to help heal and regenerate the body.
  • Taking a  shower may also be helpful, as may purification ceremonies such as smudging and chanting.
  • The morning after the meditation, on waking, conscious clearing of the lower triangle may be helpful.


SQUARE ARRAY         top

In this configuration, a Leader at the front of the room might find it helpful to visualize, along with the Facilitator, their own vertical energy axis or ‘hara line’ — from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

Note there is a variant Square Array illustration in the “White Tantra” section of this blog.


ILLUSTRATION 1. NON-TANTRIC SQUARE ARRAY         top

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Non-Tantric Square Array,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: An array of dots: top center, an indigo dot; beneath that, 5 rows of 6 dots each. All these dots are green, except for the rightmost dot in the bottom row, which is pink … LEGEND: Purple dot: Meditation leader, vase of flowers, or object of devotion; Green dots: Meditators; Pink dot: Meditation facilitator

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Non-Tantric Square Array,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: An array of dots: top center, an indigo dot; beneath that, 5 rows of 6 dots each. All these dots are green, except for the rightmost dot in the bottom row, which is pink … 

LEGEND: Purple dot: Meditation leader, vase of flowers, or object of devotion; Green dots: Meditators; Pink dot: Meditation facilitator

Purple Dot: In this Non-Tantric Square Array meditation, energy builds at the location of the purple dot and fills the room. A meditation leader, for instance, might sit in the location of the purple dot.

A safer variant, from the standpoint of the feral drives, would be to place a vase of flowers or an object of veneration in location of the purple dot (rather than having a meditation leader in the front of the room).

If a picture of a living person is placed in the location of the purple dot, then out of courtesy, it would be good to notify the pictured person of your meditation date and time, so that they can be ready to transform the group energy.

Green dots: These represent the meditators. As one example, the meditators might be meditating on their hearts.

Pink Dot: The meditation facilitator sits at the back of the room, on the farthest righthand side of the last row of meditators. The second best choice for seating position of the facilitator is on the farthest lefthand side of the last row of meditators.

The facilitator places Awareness on his or her own vertical energy axis or hara line, from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

Energy builds at the location of the purple dot and fills the room.

Through visualization, the facilitator can create and enhance a clockwise flow of energy around the room. This vortical effect is like a collective ‘hara line’ in the center of the room, in that it transforms denser energies to higher vibrating energies.


CIRCLE MEDITATIONS         top

The Wheel: Circle Meditation with the Leader Sitting in the Center         top

Here is a depiction of another energy configuration for group meditation — the Wheel …


ILLUSTRATION 2. THE WHEEL MEDITATION         top

Image 2. Dynamics of Group Meditation – The Wheel Meditation, by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Six meditators are sitting in a circle. A meditation leader sits in the center of the circle. Magenta dots in the chests of the people indicate their heart chakras. Yellow lines of energy are drawn between the meditation leader in the center of the wheel, and each of the six meditators. Yellow lines of force also connect each meditator to the meditators sitting to their left and right. Taken all together, the yellow lines look like a wagon wheel.

Image 2. Dynamics of Group Meditation – The Wheel Meditation, by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Six meditators are sitting in a circle. A meditation leader sits in the center of the circle. Magenta dots in the chests of the people indicate their heart chakras. Yellow lines of energy are drawn between the meditation leader in the center of the wheel, and each of the six meditators. Yellow lines of force also connect each meditator to the meditators sitting to their left and right. Taken all together, the yellow lines look like a wagon wheel.

For another depiction of the wheel meditation, see the first image in … Link: “Multidimensional News,” 28 May 2012, by Suzanne Lie. Ph.D., http://www.multidimensions.com/TheVision/newsletters/newsletter_052812.pdf ..

In that image there are wheel-shaped rays of Light, as in my Illustration 2, and also a vertical ray of Light above the head of the meditation leader.

Sometimes the lines of energy between the meditating people manifest as energy; sometimes they manifest as temporary crystalline tubes. Suzanne Lie, Ph.D., intuits that these tubes allow all the people in the meditating group who are so connected to experience an alternate reality (for example, fifth dimensional reality) through a Portal that is opening. In the case of her illustration in the above link, the Portal to the alternate reality is opening about 10 feet above the central person’s head.

In the case of wheel meditations, it is essential that the leader expand his or her Awareness to the heart chakra, or else to Christ Consciousness, to the Angelic Realm, to the higher selves, or to the Celestial Ascension Team. When the leader does this, the feral drives of the other participants, whether male or female, will be drawn to the leader, and through the leader to the Divine for transformation.

…..

In the drawings in the remainder of the Circle Meditation section …

  • Golden circles represent the leader of a meditation group.
  • White circles represent the other people meditating.
  • The arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.


ILLUSTRATION 3. CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH MALE LEADER IN THE CENTER         top

Mcenter

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Male Leader in the Center” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, representing six meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Male Leader in the Center” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, representing six meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

If the leader is a man,  then it would be fine for the other participants to be either men or women. If both men and women are participating, it may be found helpful to arrange the meditators in the circle with male and female energies as evenly interspersed as possible. For example …

  • Man–Woman–Man–Woman–Man–Woman or
  • Man–Woman–Woman–Man–Woman–Woman or
  • Woman–Man–Man–Woman–Man–Man


ILLUSTRATION 4. WOMEN’S CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH FEMALE LEADER IN THE CENTER         top

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation with Female Leader in the Center” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, each with a female symbol in it, representing female meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation with Female Leader in the Center” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, each with a female symbol in it, representing female meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

If the leader is a woman, and until the energies of patriarchal domination have cleared through the noosphere, she may find it uncomfortable to sit centrally unless all the other members of the group are women.

Even then, she may experience a ratcheting up of the lower triangle energies after the meditation. For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”


ILLUSTRATION 5. CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH FEMALE LEADER SITTING IN THE CENTER, OPPOSITE A MAN         top

FL-toML

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Female Leader Sitting in the Center, Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle, representing meditators. Most of these dots are white, but the one at the bottom is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. There is a white dot in the center of the circle with a female symbol in it, representing a woman Meditation Leader. There are arrows leading from the peripheral white dots to the golden dot representing a male meditator. And there is an arrow leading from the male meditator to the woman meditation leader in the center of the circle.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Female Leader Sitting in the Center, Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle, representing meditators. Most of these dots are white, but the one at the bottom is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. There is a white dot in the center of the circle with a female symbol in it, representing a woman Meditation Leader. There are arrows leading from the peripheral white dots to the golden dot representing a male meditator. And there is an arrow leading from the male meditator to the woman meditation leader in the center of the circle.

If the centrally sitting woman faces a man she finds attractive, and who is sitting on the periphery, she may find it possible for other men to sit on the periphery, despite the factor of patriarchal domination.

However, the patriarchal domination factors into the wife-husband lower triangle bonding, and consequently such a sitting arrangement is apt to unbalance the group symmetry. The centrally sitting woman will be drawn out of her central leadership role, and the husband will assume the leadership role. The feral drives of the others in the group will turn to him, and he must do the primary energy transformation work during the meditation.

Further, there will be a feral-drive energetic entanglement between the person sitting behind the centrally sitting wife, and the wife-husband energy. See how these two arrows overlap? The central sitter’s feral drive will become entangled with that of the person sitting behind her, and her lower triangle chakras will be displaced forward, toward the front of her body.


Meditation Circles with No One Sitting in the Center         top

ILLUSTRATION 6. MEDITATION OBJECT IN THE CENTER OF THE CIRCLE         top

L-lotus

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Meditation Object in the Center of the Circle,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six white dots in a circle, representing meditators. In the center is a circle with an image of a lotus flower on it, representing the meditation object … The lotus is an adaptation of an image from Pixabay … public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Meditation Object in the Center of the Circle,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: There are six white dots in a circle, representing meditators. In the center is a circle with an image of a lotus flower on it, representing the meditation object … The lotus is an adaptation of an image from Pixabay … public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/

An uncomplicated circle arrangement is to place a beautiful inanimate object, or an object of religious devotion, in the center of the circle. If the meditators fasten their Awareness on the central object, this will help prevent transfer of feral drive energy between people sitting facing each other.

In this group meditation there is no human leader, unless a picture of a living person is placed in the center. In that case, out of courtesy, it would be good to notify the pictured person of your meditation date and time, so that they can be ready to transform the group energy.


ILLUSTRATION 7. CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A MAN SITTING ON THE PERIPHERY         top

MLtoF

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Man Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle. Most are white, but the top dot is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a female symbol in it, representing a female meditator. Thin arrows point from the two lefthand and the two righthand white dots to the golden dot representing the male meditation Leader; a larger arrow points from the golden dot at the top of the circle to the female meditator in the bottom white circle.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Man Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle. Most are white, but the top dot is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a female symbol in it, representing a female meditator. Thin arrows point from the two lefthand and the two righthand white dots to the golden dot representing the male meditation Leader; a larger arrow points from the golden dot at the top of the circle to the female meditator in the bottom white circle.

When a circle meditation is led by a man sitting on the periphery, the group feral energies are drawn toward him. The feral energies of the group will be unconsciously directed by the leader to the woman he is sitting opposite.

  • If this woman is not attracted to him, she may experience the inflowing feral energies as psychic rape.
  • If she is his wife or sweetheart, a tantric back-and-forth flow will develop between the leader and herself, enhanced by the feral energy the leader receives from the group.
  • The safest energy arrangement for a male leader sitting in this configuration is this: He should have no one sitting directly opposite him.
  • In a circle meditation with a large group, it would be best for the male leader to have no one sitting in the seat opposite him, as well as the two seats on either side of it (for a total of three empty seats).


ILLUSTRATION 8. WOMEN’S CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A WOMAN SITTING ON THE PERIPHERY         top

F-F-open

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation Led by a Woman Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all have female symbols in them, representing women. All but the top dot are white, representing female meditators. The top, golden dot represents a woman meditation leader. Thin arrows point from the white dots to the golden dot.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation Led by a Woman Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all have female symbols in them, representing women. All but the top dot are white, representing female meditators. The top, golden dot represents a woman meditation leader. Thin arrows point from the white dots to the golden dot.

When a circle meditation is led by a woman sitting on the periphery, and the other meditators in the group are women, she may experience a ratcheting up of the lower triangle energies after the meditation. This is because all the energies of the group, including the unconscious energies of the feral drives, are directed to her and through her, to the Divine, during the meditation. For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”


ILLUSTRATION 9. CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A WOMAN ON THE PERIPHERY, WHO IS SITTING OPPOSITE A MAN         top

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Woman on the Periphery, Who Is Sitting Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all but the top dot are white. The top, golden dot has a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. A large arrow points from him to the golden dot. Thinner arrows point from the other white dots to the golden dot.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Woman on the Periphery, Who Is Sitting Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all but the top dot are white. The top, golden dot has a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. A large arrow points from him to the golden dot. Thinner arrows point from the other white dots to the golden dot.

When a circle meditation is led by a woman sitting on the periphery, and a man sits opposite her, the feral energies of the man sitting opposite will unbalance her auric integrity, so that she cannot mitre and transform the feral energies of the other members of the group.


Group Circle Meditation: Facilitating in a Domed Room         top

Here are some visuals showing an experience I had on 10 June 2016, about one week prior to Summer Solstice. while facilitating a group circle meditation in a domed room. My intention was to facilitate the influx of Incoming Light, so that the unconscious thought cloud of the world might be cleared through Divine grace.

Domed rooms are a little tricky, as they can increase the clockwise circular flow of energy, creating a whirlwind effect. Domes also can consolidate the group energy in a domeishaped configuration. However, the visual effect of the dome can restrict the height of the group energy to the height of the dome.

I have found group meditations held outdoors to be less height-restrictive, but the energy of the outdoor group has been less condensed, and also, not packed with spiral energy.


ILLUSTRATION 10. DOME 1: SEATING CHART FOR A DOMED CIRCLE MEDITATION         top

Here is a diagram of the seating in the domed circle meditation I attended …

dome-1

Image: “Dome 1: Seating Chart for a Domed Circle Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Image: “Dome 1: Seating Chart for a Domed Circle Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 11. DOME 2: ON ESTABLISHING A FACILITATION VECTOR         top

If possible, when facilitating a group circle meditation in a domed structure, I never sit opposite anyone. It is fine if there is an empty chair across the circle from me. In the case of this event, though, the best seat I could find was across from the meditation leader and his wife. I moved my chair as far as possible to the left so that my midline, my hara line, was opposite the space between the two of them. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The ‘vector’ created by this chair position is represented by the arrow drawn in the “Dome 2” image below. (Aside from the arrow, the “Dome 2” image is the same as the “Dome 1” image above.) …

dome-2

Image: “Dome 2: On Establishing a Facilitation Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … FACILITATION VECTOR: By ‘vector’ is meant, the position of the meditation facilitator relative to that of others in the meditation group. This vector is represented in the image by an arrow drawn from the green circle representing the meditation facilitator to a point between the pink and bright yellow circles representing the wife of the meditation leader and the meditation leader … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Image: “Dome 2: On Establishing a Facilitation Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

FACILITATION VECTOR: By ‘vector’ is meant, the position of the meditation facilitator relative to that of others in the meditation group. This vector is represented in the image by an arrow drawn from the green circle representing the meditation facilitator to a point between the pink and bright yellow circles representing the wife of the meditation leader and the meditation leader …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


On Avoiding Lower Triangle Hookups During Group Meditation         top

My purpose in so sitting was to avoid a lower triangle hookup between me and another member of the circle. Lower triangle hookups occur when I sit directly facing someone else, unless they have a strong sense of their own EMF field.

To get a strong sense of one’s own EMF field, one must align one’s Awareness with God rather than with the phenomenal world; in this way one begins to see the shallowness of the causal view of reality.

One good way to do that (among many others) is by placing in one’s mind, at critical moments, the prayer “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Thus one escapes from the chains of the unconscious thought cloud of the world (called by some the collective unconscious), which flow around and through the lower triangle of every human being, and causes astral bonding during group meditations.

Formation of unconscious astral bonds detracts from the buildup of God-Awareness in a meditator, as it distorts and confounds the energy of the personal electromagnetic field. For that reason, experienced meditators avoid these bonds.


ILLUSTRATION 12. DOME 3: CENTRAL KARMIC KNOT         top

Immediately as the meditation started, the energy of the meditation leader (bright yellow circle next to the pink circle in the image below) set the tenor and the rhythm.

Very soon, there was a ramping up of negative energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which I experienced as clair hearing regarding what seemed like societal expectations regarding suppression of the sex drive and the drive to aggression.

It appeared to me that the lower triangle energies of the meditators were meeting in the center of the circle and forming a writhing karmic knot, represented in the “Dome 3” image below, as follows:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …

(Aside from the central karmic knot and the arrows, the “Dome 3” image is the same as the “Dome 2” image above.) …

dome-3

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 3: Central Karmic Knot,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … KARMIC KNOT: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 3: Central Karmic Knot,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

KARMIC KNOT:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female  meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 13. DOME 4: FORMATION OF A COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD         top

Then the energy of the group members’ lower triangles … which had been expressing as the writhing karmic knot in the center of the circle … was flooded with sexual energy from the lower triangle of the young, good looking man (dark orange circle, next to light orange circle in the image below).

Because he was sitting directly opposite a woman, and his hara line was directly aligned with hers, his lower triangle energy channeled the sexual energy of all the meditators into her lower triangle. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The resultant collective unconscious astral bond that formed is shown in the “Dome 4” image below …

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.

(Aside from the thick black arrow described above, the “Dome 4” image below is the same as the “Dome 3” image above.) …

dome-4

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 4: Formation of a Collective Unconscious Astral Cord,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot. From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’ … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 4: Formation of a Collective Unconscious Astral Cord,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot.
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’ …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 14. DOME 5: FACILITATOR SHIFTS TO PERIPHERAL ‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ VECTOR         top

Seeing that the current orientation of my hara line was insufficient to start the spiral energy (vortical energy) that could sweep away this collective lower triangle astral bond, I shifted my sitting position so that my knees and my gaze faced an empty chair to my left. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The arrow next to the green circle below shows the direction in which my knees were pointing. See how that arrow is parallel to the big arrow in the center of the circle? Thus the energy of my vector (the small arrow next to the green circle) flowed in the same direction as that of the meditator in the dark orange chair.

  • For this reason, I was not engaged in a struggle with the energy flow of the group.
  • Because my vector (my arrow) was more on the periphery of the seating area, I hoped to ‘push’ the group energy in the direction of the typical vortical clockwise spiraling motion that aids the clearing of the unconscious thought cloud of the world as the Incoming Light slowly ramps up and offers humankind the opportunity to awaken …

This ‘Sticks and Hoops Maneuver’ is shown in the “Dome 5” image below …

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot.
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.
  • The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.

(Aside from the changed position of the arrow proceeding from the green circle, the “Dome 5” image below is the same as the “Dome 4” image above.) …

dome-5

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 5: Facilitator Shifts to Peripheral ‘Sticks and Hoops’ Vector,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ MANEUVER: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot that represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot. From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’. The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator … CREDIT: The image of the celtic knot is from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 5: Facilitator Shifts to Peripheral ‘Sticks and Hoops’ Vector,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ MANEUVER:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot that represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.
  • The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator …

CREDIT: The image of the celtic knot is from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..


ILLUSTRATION 15. DOME 6: VORTICAL ENERGY FLOW ESTABLISHED         top

Luckily, the hoped-for clockwise vortical energy began to take place, the astral cord dissolved, the karmic knot in the center of the meditation area disbursed, and the energy of the group became more synchronous, more golden, and more uplifted or conscious.

However, because of the unruly nature of the astral matter that evening (and in fact, all that week), my electromagnetic field, and perhaps those of the other meditators, remained somewhat unstable for the duration of the evening. (For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”)

The “Dome 6” image below depicts the vortical energy transformation that occurred.

  • The seating arrangement in the “Dome 6” image is the same as the “Dome 1” image above.
  • The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.
  • There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle.
  • A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room …
dome-6

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 6: Vortical Energy Flow Established,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … VORTICAL ENERGY TRANSFORMATION: The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle. There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle. A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator … CREDIT: The red that fills the large circle is “Three 360 degree turns of a one-arm Archimedian spiral. The spiral is drawn as a series of minimum-error Bézier segments, one for each 45° section of the spiral (24 segments in all),” by AdiJapan (talk) from Wikipedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 6: Vortical Energy Flow Established,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

VORTICAL ENERGY TRANSFORMATION:

  • The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.
  • There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle.
  • A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator …

CREDIT: The red that fills the large circle is “Three 360 degree turns of a one-arm Archimedian spiral. The spiral is drawn as a series of minimum-error Bézier segments, one for each 45° section of the spiral (24 segments in all),” by AdiJapan (talk) from Wikipedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.


An Analogy of Peripheral Vector Spinning to the Childhood Game of Sticks and Hoops         top

Sitting sideways, and facing in the direction of clockwise energy flow for a circle meditation is like the old-fashioned childhood game of sticks and hoops (“rolling hoops”). Children used to strike a hoop with a sideways blow of the stick, causing it to rotate. Because the hoop was not fixed in place, it would move forward, and they would run to keep up.

Boys_playing_hoops

Image: “Boys playing hoops in an 1842 woodcut,” by Merry’s Museum, 1842. https://archive.org/stream/merrysmuseum43roberich#page/n196/mode/1up … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “Boys playing hoops in an 1842 woodcut,” by Merry’s Museum, 1842. https://archive.org/stream/merrysmuseum43roberich#page/n196/mode/1up … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

See also this video, where some children are just learning to play with sticks and hoops … Video: “Playing stick and hoop July 2012,” by Christina Joslin, 7 December 2012, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jeblC2sNZeo ..

Of course, during a domed circle meditation, the ‘hoop’ is the astral air inside the dome, the center of which is the center of the dome. This air has nowhere to go but round and round the fixed center of the meditation room, as the ‘striking stick’ of the facilitator’s vector (the straight, slanted arrow in the image “Dome 6”) adds spin to the astral air.


WHITE TANTRA         top

ILLUSTRATION 16. WHITE TANTRA CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH NO LEADER         top

Here is a simple White Tantra circle meditation. There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort …

Tantric-1

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantra Circle Meditation with No Leader,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantra Circle Meditation with No Leader,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort.

In this configuration, negatively aspected heart chakra energy can be transformed provided that positively aspected heart chakra energy is the predominant energy.

The dyadic energy of a couple, each facing the other, creates a vertical, vortical column of energy between them. This vortex is reinforced by that of each of the other couples. A collective vertical, vortical column of energy is created in the middle of the circle, transforming Earth through Sky.


ILLUSTRATION 17. WHITE TANTRIC SQUARE ARRAY WITH A LEADER AND ALSO A FACILITATOR         top

In the below image, the purple dot represents the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. The green dots represent men. The pink dots represent their White Tantric partners. Each of the meditators is concentrating on their heart energy (hence the colors green and pink). Between them is a double-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. The magenta dot at the lower right represents the meditation facilitator.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantric Square Array with a Leader and Also a Facilitator,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is a rectangular array representing sets of tantric meditation couples; in each set, a green dot represents the man, a pink dot represents the woman, and between them is a two-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. There are 5 rows of three couples each. At the top center, above the array, is a purple dot representing the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. Below and to the right of the last row is a magenta dot representing the meditation facilitator.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantric Square Array with a Leader and Also a Facilitator,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is a rectangular array representing sets of tantric meditation couples; in each set, a green dot represents the man, a pink dot represents the woman, and between them is a double-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. There are 5 rows of three couples each. At the top center, above the array, is a purple dot representing the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. Below and to the right of the last row is a magenta dot representing the meditation facilitator.


ILLUSTRATION 18. TANTRIC PARTNERS, EACH WITH A VORTICAL ENERGY         top

The square or rectangular array shown in the above image is a space-saving way to hold a group White Tantric gathering. Each of the Tantric partner groups creates a clockwise, vertical, vortical energy, as shown in the image below …

(Group)

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Partners, Each with a Vortical Energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; and the grey spirals represent the clockwise, vortical energies of their individual central vertical power currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Partners, Each with a Vortical Energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; and the grey spirals represent the clockwise, vortical energies of their individual central vertical power currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 19. TANTRIC PARTNERS CREATE A VORTICAL ENERGY BETWEEN THEM         top

Then the two vortices combine in the area of the vesica piscis overlap of their aura, like this …

tantric2c

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation -Tantric Partners Create a Vortical Energy Between Them,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the yellow circular area in the vesica piscis-shaped intersection of the green and pink dots represents the first stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation -Tantric Partners Create a Vortical Energy Between Them,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the yellow circular area in the vesica piscis-shaped intersection of the green and pink dots represents the first stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 20. VORTICAL ENERGY SHARED BY TANTRIC PARTNERS EXPANDS PAST THEIR INDIVIDUAL ENERGY FIELDS         top

Then as the Tantric continues, the central vortex expands, like this …

tantric2

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy Shared by Tantric Partners Expands Past Their Individual Energy Fields,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy Shared by Tantric Partners Expands Past Their Individual Energy Fields,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

The meditation leader at the front of the room (if there is a meditation leader) (see the blue dot in the “White Tantric Square Array” image above) might find it helpful to visualize, along with the meditation facilitator, their own vertical energy axis or hara line from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

As the tantric meditation proceeds, the vortical energy created by the meditation leader in the front (if there is a meditation leader) will provide an energy pattern that may be fractally dispersed to those couples in the group who are not familiar with the dynamics of a tantric meditation.

Through visualization, the meditation facilitator can create and enhance a clockwise, vertical vortical flow of energy around the room. This vortical effect is like a collective ‘hara line’ in that it transforms denser energies to higher vibrating energies.


ILLUSTRATION 21. TANTRIC GROUP CREATES A VORTICAL ENERGY THAT EXPANDS PAST THE ENERGY FIELDS OF EVERYONE IN THE TANTRIC GROUP         top

It is the bottom righthand corner sitting position of the meditation facilitator (see burgundy dot in the below image) that makes this spin visualization effective. Second best choice for seating position for the meditation facilitator is bottom lefthand corner of the group.

For more on why the bottom righthand and bottom lefthand seating positions are effective, search above for the term: ‘sticks and hoops’ vector

For more on the dynamics of white tantra meditation (aka twin flame or couples meditation), see by blog category: Sacred sexuality … or search my blog for the word root: tantr  …

tantric5

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Group Creates a Vortical Energy That Expands Past the Energy Fields of Everyone in the Tantric Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 , from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dots represents the male meditators; the pink dots represent the female meditators; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of the group’s tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of the group’s shared tantric currents. The purple dot at the top center, above the array, represents the meditation leader. The burgundy dot at the bottom righthand side of the image represents the meditation facilitator, and the arrow pointing left beside the meditation facilitator represents the direction of tantric energy spin … CREDIT: Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Group Creates a Vortical Energy That Expands Past the Energy Fields of Everyone in the Tantric Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 , from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dots represents the male meditators; the pink dots represent the female meditators; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of the group’s tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of the group’s shared tantric currents. The purple dot at the top center, above the array, represents the meditation leader. The burgundy dot at the bottom righthand side of the image represents the meditation facilitator, and the arrow pointing left beside the meditation facilitator represents the direction of tantric energy spin …

CREDIT: Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.


FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL         top

The below image shows possible optimum seating for a meditation facilitator at the Hollywood Bowl, which is located in a natural amphitheater. The green hemisphere in the below image indicates the stage. The white spiral indicates the clockwise, vortical vertical motion of meditation energy flow.

The Hollywood Bowl seats about 17,500 people. From past attendance at the summer instrumental concerts, I would estimate that there might actually be in the audience about 1/3 of that, or about 6,000 people. I have found that the uppermost two tiers of seating (which are at the bottom of the below image) are usually nearly empty at these events …

Sit at a little distance from other people. If there are people sitting near the arrows, then pick a seat high enough above them to prevent entanglement of your electromagnetic field with theirs. For me right now, this would be at least 3 seats away, maybe more, depending on whether there are ongoing solar events.

For each person, at each moment, I feel this will vary; so the important thing is to preserve electromagnetic field integrity at the outset, and then change seats as needed if electromagnetic field entanglement occurs as the concert continues.

I have found the best seating as meditation facilitator to be near the yellow arrow below, which is at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage.

The pink arrow, which is at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats,  shows the second best place to sit; but if the people sitting to your left in that row are sparse, or are of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur.

If two facilitators are present, one may wish to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow.

One must factor in that the minds of the concertgoers must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. assuming that their thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral.

Advantages of the meditation facilitator sitting at the arrowed locations in the below image …

  • These seats are just above a drop in altitude to a walkway; thus they provide good viewing of the performance.
  • They provide good hearing (as there are loudspeakers to the sides, below the two arrows.
  • They are located at considerable height above almost all the people attending or performing in the event (as the seating rises above the stage along the contours of a natural amphitheater).
  • Note also, that the helpfulness of these details in meditating at an instrumental concert at the Hollywood Bowl …
    • the outdoor setting,
    • the absence of street noise, and
    • the fact that the tiered seats are close to the ground.

May I suggest attending an event that features inspiring classical music (such as that of Mozart, Strauss, or Beethoven)? The measured cadences and joyful crescendos of these sound waves are beneficial to the facilitation of uplifting meditation.

The meditation facilitator(s) may wish to visualize and feel an uplifting emotion such as joy or perhaps peace swirling round in a clockwise, vertical, vortical motion (signified by the white spiral) through the audience and the performers on stage …


ILLUSTRATION 22. FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL         top

Hollywood-Bowl

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Large Concert Bowl,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of the Hollywood Bowl outdoor amphitheater. The stage is near the top center of the photograph. There are six tiers of seats in front of the stage, as shown in the rest of the photograph. The terrain rises from the stage up a natural hillside. The bottom of the photograph shows the highest (and least expensive) seats, which are farthest from the stage … KEY: The green hemisphere at top center of the photograph indicates the stage. The white spiral that fills the tiered seating area represents the clockwise, vertical, vortical motion of electromagnetic energy flow. The best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a yellow arrow at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers. from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage. The second best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a pink arrow at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; but if the number of people sitting to your left in that row is sparse, or of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur from that position. In addition, the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit in each location … CREDITS: The picture of the outdoor amphitheater is adapted from Hollywood Bowl USGS,  from Wikimedia Commons … public domain. The white spiral added to the photograph is “Three 360° turns of a one-arm Archimedean spiral” by AdiJapan (talk) … from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Large Concert Bowl,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of the Hollywood Bowl outdoor amphitheater. The stage is near the top center of the photograph. There are six tiers of seats in front of the stage, as shown in the rest of the photograph. The terrain rises from the stage up a natural hillside. The bottom of the photograph shows the highest (and least expensive) seats, which are farthest from the stage …

KEY:

  • The green hemisphere at top center of the photograph indicates the stage.
  • The white spiral that fills the tiered seating area represents the clockwise, vertical, vortical motion of electromagnetic energy flow.
  • The best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a yellow arrow at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage.
  • The second best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a pink arrow at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; but if the number of people sitting to your left in that row is sparse, or are of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur from that position. In addition, the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.
  • If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit in each location …

CREDITS: The picture of the outdoor amphitheater is adapted from Hollywood Bowl USGS,  from Wikimedia Commons … public domain. The white spiral added to the photograph is “Three 360° turns of a one-arm Archimedean spiral” by AdiJapan (talk) … from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.


FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES         top

In a concert hall with tiered balconies, the tiers interfere with the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy flow. A good spot for the meditation facilitator is thus on the far left or the far right, where there is a clear view of the stage, in the lowest seating level and just in front of the first balcony tier.

At that spot, the clockwise, vertical, vortical electromagnetic motion may take place in a large, high-ceilinged space, including the stage, all the audience in front of the meditation facilitator, and that portion of the audience behind and on the same level as the meditation facilitator (although the height of the energy flow behind the meditation facilitator will be reduced by the overhanging balcony) …


ILLUSTRATION 23. FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES         top

In the concert hall image below, the seating plan was too expansive to get all the seating in the photograph. You must imagine how the seating curls round into a semicircle to the left and right, even though the photo does not show it.

Then imagine the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The best seating for the meditation facilitator is in the far righthand side of this row, near the yellow arrow, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people, whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral.

The second-best seating for the meditation facilitator is at the far lefthand side of this row, near the pink arrow. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.

If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow.

During uplifting parts of the performance, the facilitator may wish to visualize and feel an uplifting emotion such as joy or perhaps peace swirling round in a vortex through the audience seating and the stage …

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Concert Hall with Tiered Balconies, by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of seating in the Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall, in Toronto, Ontario, Canada, taken from the stage. There is a lowest seating level, and four balconies of additional seating. At the left and right edges of the photo, near the bottom, are a pink and a yellow arrow, respectively. These point to the farthest lefthand and righthand seats in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier … KEY: A yellow arrow points to the last righthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The yellow arrow indicates the best seating for the meditation facilitator, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral. A pink arrow points to the last lefthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The pink arrow indicates the second best seating for the meditation facilitator. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow … CREDIT: Adapted from “Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall,” by Greg Heal, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Concert Hall with Tiered Balconies, by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of seating in the Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall, in Toronto, Ontario, Canada, taken from the stage. There is a lowest seating level, and four balconies of additional seating. At the left and right edges of the photo, near the bottom, are a pink and a yellow arrow, respectively. These point to the farthest lefthand and righthand seats in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier … 

KEY:

  • A yellow arrow points to the last righthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The yellow arrow indicates the best seating for the meditation facilitator, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral. 
  • A pink arrow points to the last lefthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The pink arrow indicates the second best seating for the meditation facilitator. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.
  • If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow … 

CREDIT: Adapted from “Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall,” by Greg Heal, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.


FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

A church with side seating wings that have lower ceilings than the main seating section presents a logistical problem if the center seating section extends farther to the back of the church than the wings do. This is because the vortical flow of energy will be clipped off at the corners formed where the wings end.


ILLUSTRATION 24. FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

In the image below, imagine that the side wings end in interior walls 2/3 of the way from the front of the church to the back of the church … imagine they end just behind the two green arrows. This floor plan is sometimes utilized so as to provide two small rooms to the left and to the right at the back of a church … possibly for office space or for restrooms.

The meditation facilitator may sit in one of the locations pointed to by the arrows. This allows the meditation facilitator to assist in the circulation of vortical energy through the space in front of and above him in the central seating area, and also in the lower-ceilinged wing seating areas to his left and right …

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of a church with a high-ceilinged central seating area and two lower-ceilinged side wings. There are two rows of wooden pews in the central area of the church, separated by an aisle that ends at the altar. Above the altar is a stained glass window. The photograph is taken from the back of the church … KEY: About 2/3 of the way from the front to the back of the church, in the central, high-ceilinged seating area, are two green arrows. These point to the leftmost and rightmost seating in those central pew rows aligned with the very last pews in the side wings. The meditation facilitator may sit in the location pointed to by either arrow. This makes available the high-ceilinged central area of the church, as well as the portions of the lower-ceilinged wings that are in front of the meditation facilitator, for the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy of blessing to take place … CREDIT: Adapted from “Our Lady of the Sacred Heart Church, Randwick, Australia,” author Jason7825 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of a church with a high-ceilinged central seating area and two lower-ceilinged side wings. There are two rows of wooden pews in the central area of the church, separated by an aisle that ends at the altar. Above the altar is a stained glass window. The photograph is taken from the back of the church …

KEY: About 2/3 of the way from the front to the back of the church, in the central, high-ceilinged seating area, are two green arrows. These point to the leftmost and rightmost seating in those central pew rows aligned with the very last pews in the side wings. The meditation facilitator may sit in the location pointed to by either arrow. This makes available the high-ceilinged central area of the church, as well as the portions of the lower-ceilinged wings that are in front of the meditation facilitator, for the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy of blessing to take place. 

CREDIT: Adapted from “Our Lady of the Sacred Heart Church, Randwick, Australia,” author Jason7825 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 25. FLOOR PLAN FOR FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

The floor plan below is for the above seating scenario …

  • Pew seating is in blue. Side seating has a lower ceiling than the main seating.
  • White areas are walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows. This is because the corner of wall between the side seating areas and the adjacent offices cuts off the flow of usable vortical energy behind the meditation facilitator.
church-plan

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Floor Plan for Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Floor Plan for Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. 

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.


ILLUSTRATION 26. VORTICAL ENERGY: FACILITATOR IS SITTING AT BACK LEFT IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

This diagram is the same as the preceding diagram, except that a white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. Because this diagram shows the energy spiral when the meditation facilitator is sitting at the lefthand green arrow, the spiral begins at the tip of that arrow.

Sitting at the lefthand arrow, the meditation facilitator assists the clockwise spin of the energy through the left side seating, the altar area, the right side seating, the central seating pew to his right, then once again through the left side seating, and so on. Thus, in the below image, the spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow …

altar-left

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Left in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’. Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends. The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Left in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow.

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. 

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.
  • The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.


ILLUSTRATION 27. VORTICAL ENERGY: FACILITATOR IS SITTING AT BACK RIGHT IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

This diagram is similar to the preceding diagram, in that a white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating.

But because this diagram shows the energy spiral when the meditation facilitator is sitting at the righthand green arrow, the spiral begins at the tip of the righthand green arrow instead of the lefthand green arrow.

Sitting at the righthand arrow, the meditation facilitator assists the clockwise spin of the energy through the central seating pew to his left, then the left side seating, the altar area, the right side seating, then once again through the central seating pew to his left, and so on …

altar-right

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Right in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the righthand green arrow … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends. The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Right in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the righthand green arrow.

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’.

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.
  • The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars


FOR MORE INFORMATION         top

This video gives a good feeling of the energy of a vortex, which already exists quite naturally in a group of people. The meditation facilitator assists by giving a tiny ‘push’ that encourages the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy, as well as a visualization that involves a positive emotion, such as love or peace.

Video: “The Helical Model – Our Galaxy Is A vortex,” by DjSadhu, 25 January 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C4V-ooITrws ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

my favorites, group meditation, dome meditation, circle meditation, meditation facilitator, astral cords, human EMF, vortical motion, vortex, spiral motion, astral matter, meditations, visualizations, incoming light, grace, clearing, sticks and hoops, rolling hoops, Drawings by Alice, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, ascension, group meditation, group meditation dynamics, group meditation logistics, white tantric, circle meditation, patriarchal domination, psychic rape, vortex, Drawings by Alice, triads, Dark Love Triangle, triangle amoureux, electromagnetics, human EMF, chakras, kundalini, hara line, unconscious thought cloud of the world, feral drives, first chakra, crown chakra, transpersonal chakras, personal chakras, subpersonal chakras, nature spirits, individualized awareness, nonindividualized awareness, Soul, timelines, personality, homosexuality, heterosexuality, alpha male, alpha female, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, lower triangle, collective unconscious, unconscious, societal expectations, sexual repression, Ascension, Ascension skills, Lightworkers, EMF sensitivity, psychic abilities, clair senses, Incoming Light,

Recognizing and Rising Above the Unconscious Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 September 2015; published on 21 September 2015; transcribed on 10 January 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Lack of Clear Concept of One’s Own Personality
    • Childlike Misuse of Personal Pronouns
    • Childlike Curses
    • Evaluating Astral Stories
    • Unconscious Mind: Blurring and Glomming of Consciousness
    • Glom Effect: Noospheric Energy Flow, and Gender Merging
    • Unconscious (Underwater, Sleeping) Mind … And Rising to Consciousness
    • Rising to Consciousness
    • The Masculine Wound … The Primal Drive to Rape and Kill … Neutral, Peaceful Mind
    • Faces in Rock. or Hidden in Nature
      • Faces Hidden in Rock
      • Faces Hidden in Nature

Dear Ones,

This video offers clair insights into the workings of the unconscious mind. Beneath the video is a greatly edited Summary, with additional sections and changes in green font.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

This is Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a few clarifying comments to make on the Collective Unconscious Mind of humanity … or what I used to call the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

Lack of Clear Concept of One’s Own Personality

One difficulty in analyzing astral stories that are taking place in people’s unconscious or subconscious minds is that, at that level of awareness … in those deep levels of awareness (or I should say ‘unawareness’, perhaps) … people do not relate to themselves as personality. They do not know the difference between their personality and that of someone else. So they can very easily slip into the persona of another human being, and to imagining that they are that … and not really know the difference.

And also, what, at a higher level of awareness would be known as different personalities, can blend together, in the subconscious and unconscious thought streams, in such a way that they do not really distinguish between each other.

Childlike Misuse of Personal Pronouns

Another characteristic of the subconscious and unconscious planes is the use of the ‘objective case’ of pronouns for the people of other genders. For instance, I might hear, on the astral plane: Her said this  …  or  …  Him said that.  Mostly I hear Her said this  … or  …  did that …  or like that  …  referring to me; as if the consciousness has receded to a time of infancy, when the personal pronouns were not yet mastered. Interesting, huh?

Childlike Curses

Another idiosyncrasy of the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World right now … as far as men are concerned … has to do with the use of the world ‘Rotterdam’ as a childish substitute for a curse. And the interesting history of this word, is that one of the very first people to rise on this wave of consciousness, was very precocious. And he found out about that word, and used it as a way to escape from his guardians’ admonition that he should never use a curse word. And so, instead of using a curse word, he used the word ‘Rotterdam’.

There is something that I need to explain about that word ‘Rotterdam’: It has a Dark energy meaning. And that meaning is: Kill the mother … A ‘dam’ is a female horse; a mother horse, or else a mother dog. So the first thing is, at a very deep, unconscious level, it reduces women to the animal nature … and adds to that the significance of the alternate spelling ‘damn’. So there you have the subconscious meaning: Damn the women who bear children; they are only animals. 

And the prefix ‘Rotter-” adds emphasis to that. It means Rot their bodies  …  or  …  Rot them, kill them, and damn them to hell.  And so it has a very unfortunate, dark meaning to it.

Now this is a very socially unacceptable feeling, that is expressed in this hidden way by this word ‘Rotterdam’, which, interestingly enough, comes up in the subconscious flow of thought of this person, almost with every sentence … as if it were a fondness that the person has for that word.

Just reading into that, a lesson for all humankind as we all become more clair … more clairvoyant and more clairaudient … When we hear some word with great symbolic import, repeated over and over again, we can be sure that it is coming up like that, so that it will come to the attention of the personality, the ego, involved, and so that it can clear the Soul wounding that has taken place.

In this case, the Soul wounding happened when the child was very, very young … too young to be able to deal with it. It involved the child’s mother, and so the child had no one to depend on, after that, to talk to about this. So this word ‘Rotterdam’, in this instance, has to do with the lack of motherly love to see the child consistently through this great incident of Soul wounding in early youth.

I am sure that was not intended by that young person. That just needs to be replaced with some more positive energy right now; because what has happened is, one of these first people to rise up, had a following of energy … a glom effect … that was humongous, and that encompasses more and more people who are men every day, as they rise up to consciousness. And they are all using that word.

And so it just happens, for this wave of Ascension, that that word indicates that a person is still in an unconscious state of awareness, or has temporarily sunk down to an unconscious state of awareness. So if you are listening … if you are clairaudient … that is a clue to you that you are encountering the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

Evaluating Astral Stories

And so, at that level of awareness, an astral story may be taking place in the name of a particular person … A person may call himself by a particular name, and not actually be that person. That person may be someone that the Higher Consciousness of that speaking voice admires, or dislikes … or mostly, admires or pals around with.

So I may form an opinion, in my conscious mind, that this person is who he says he is. But quite likely … and very often … it is not the case. It is just a murky, confusing situation down there.

Unconscious Mind: Blurring and Glomming of Consciousness

I have seen artists depict the unconscious realm as facial features of people, distorted, and merging with the facial features of other people. And that is kind of how I hear it too … The way that I hear it, on the astral plane, is the way that some artists depict it.

One such image … “Many Faces of One,” by Ilana Katz … https://i1.wp.com/www.ilanakatz.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/03/IMG_20141024_083758741.jpg?resize=300%2C169&ssl=1 …  is currently unavailable online. It had on it many faces, one of what appeared to be a lowering clown; one of a person sticking out his tongue; two people with their faces glommed together at the chin; and faces of other people. It looked like these faces might be floating above a wood floor. 

More watercolors by and information on Ilana Katz are here … https://www.ilanakatz.com/watercolors-and-more/ ..

Then there is this artwork …

Image: “Faces in My Vegetable,” by Anna Porter … https://d13egrxi1n6w2z.cloudfront.net/21088_1070747w800+v=201806131919c201806131919error/faces-in-my-vegetable.jpg ..

More information on this painting and on Anna Porter and is here … Link: “Faces in My Vegetable” by Anna Porter … http://annaporterartist.com/workszoom/1070747 ..

I noticed as well two fun-house mirror images that convey the effect of glomming of people’s subconscious minds …

Image: Toddlers looking in a carnival funhouse mirror, which distorts their faces … https://brainpopcorn.files.wordpress.com/2010/06/carnival-mirror-wide1.jpg?w=676 ..

Image: Young adults looking in a funhouse mirror, which distorts their faces … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2015/09/07e56-tumblr_lnsga2bFah1qbx6beo1_500.jpg ..

Glom Effect: Noospheric Energy Flow, and Gender Merging

The Collective Unconscious, or what I used to call the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, It is all mergy and un-“I”-ish, and it tends to take, say, all male people on Earth as one person.

A lot of unconscious male voices may be glomming together, but each of those voices believes that it is the only one talking. It is the ‘I’ … and the only ‘I’ in the whole Universe that is male. You know?

And it may hear a female voice … or many female voices … glomming and talking back, and call it ‘her’ … ‘Her’ is talking … like that. [laughs] … But you know, that is how it is down there, in the subconscious mind. 

And yet, that ‘her’ may think that she is the only person talking, that is female … and yet be glomming with gadzillion other female voices, at that level.

I found an abstract painting that symbolizes for me the movement of the energies of the unconscious noospheric energies, and how they merge and glom together, and how one succeeds the next …

Image: “Many Faces in the Mix” by John Revitte … http://fineartamerica.com/profiles/john-revitte.html ..

Unconscious (Underwater, Sleeping) Mind

I found a video that I like very much. The video represents the deep subconscious mind, and comes from one of the Hobbit movies. Note the brief glimpse of the spirits under water in the Dead Marshes, from the movie “Lord of the Rings” … 

Video: “The Lord of the Rings – The Dead Marshes (HD),” by TheLotrTV, 26 January 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a6YKD5hCShI ..

Rising to Consciousness

As an ascending person, I sometimes astrally sense contrapuntal noospheric arguments, as it were, that snag my own unconscious mind … the notion, for instance, that a man is pursuing me with violent fantasies and possible violent intentions. Such energy threads are pretty easy to deal with, out here in the country, I guess because there are less people per square inch, and the noospheric energy is thinner … or so I surmise! [laughs]. But in the big cities, they can glom together, and become quite a stream of energy.

My feeling is that my job, as a person that is becoming more aware … rising in consciousness and in Light … my job, when these noospheric stories start, that have to do with the deep, deep unconscious mind of other people … my job is to rise above them, and to become very aware of them, and to be neutral about them.

This image by Benjamin Craig, represents very well, I feel, the rising to consciousness from this sleeping state, almost like an underwater state of suspended animation …

Image: Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig … https://www.booooooom.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/benjamin-craig-03.jpg “Painting of a young man emerging from water,” by Benjamin Craig, at I Heart My Art … https://www.iheartmyart.com/post/43826121562/benjamin-g-craig-watercolor-acrylic-and-pencil … DESCRIPTION: The face of a young man shown three times. At the bottom of the image, the face is submerged under water and the eyes closed. In the middle of the image, the face is emerging from the surface of the water and the eyes and mouth are opening. Near the top of the photo the face is out of the water, the eyes are gazing up towards the sky, and the mouth is open, as if breathing in air. There are red flower petals floating on the water. A big brown snake is swimming through the water on the left side and top of the image; its head is near top right, and its red eyes are open. The snake might represent the fear death, or fear of exposing subconscious, repressed thoughts and emotions, or the kundalini energy of awakening.

You can find more on Benjamin Craig artist here …

Link: BOOOOOOOM: Benjamin Craig, 12 October 2013 … http://www.booooooom.com/2013/12/10/artist-illustrator-benjamin-craig/ ..

And so … especially if it has to do with primal drives such as fear of death or the desire to kill, and sexual desire, and will to power in the world … when the flow of the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World has to do with these things, and maybe all of them all together represent a widely geographically dispersed sexual fantasy of violence that I have been sensing, off and on, through what is known as ‘gut brain’ telepathy … the first thing to do, as an ascending person, is to know that these noospheric primal drive disturbances are happening.

The next thing is to bring the ego into it … to know that I, the ego, am something different from that undercurrent of energy that I am sensing. It is someone else’s attacking energy; one person, or a number of people, are telepathically attacking, perhaps, with the assumption that they are the only ego in the world, and that they are the only ego that deserves to be in the world. We do have a subconscious level of awareness that is just that.

My job is to rise into an understanding of individualization … individual ego … even though my primal drives are under threat of attack … And then, to divorce myself from the astral energy that is happening, and to become one with other energies that are peaceful in my environment … such as my electromagnetic field (my ‘aura’). Or I might concentrate on kinesthetic awareness, or concentrate on sounds around me, or become one with the Sunlight (which is a wonderful feeling).

And in that way, my attention is entrained away from the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, and into my own physical process, and my awareness in the third dimension.

The Masculine Wound … The Primal Drive to Rape and Kill … Neutral, Peaceful Mind

In the next blog, which is a companion blog, I am going to be talking some about one of the daydreams that the masculine Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World has been falling into …

Link: “Personal Recollections: Rising to Awareness in the City of the Angels,” by Alice B. Clagett, Filmed on 19 September 2015, https://wp.me/p2Rkym-42J ..

Meantime, here are a few thoughts on that topic: The Ascension Glossary speaks of the “Masculine Wound” …

Link: “Masculine Wound,” in “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Masculine_Wound ..

If I were a man working on the Masculine Wound, I would be arising to awareness, right now, of the primal drive to rape and kill, and to take over the world … those primal drives that are more masculine in nature …

And I would be striving mightily to individuate my own awareness from that stream of primal energy in the world today. That is my clue regarding a possible mission for men, right now, in clearing the masculine wound: To individuate, and to separate, and to become the neutral mind, and the peaceful mind … and to allow these energies, that flow through the first three chakras … the lower chakras … of all men on Earth, to simply flow; and to be; without objecting to them; without identifying with them; just simply to be at ease with the energetic of the Masculine Wound that you are now rising to awareness to sense.

Faces in Rock. or Hidden in Nature

Sometimes people find faces hidden in rocks, or in other natural features. This is a little like viewing the merging and glomming aspects of the ‘gut brains’ of many people that take place in the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. The rocks, or other natural features, represent the Cloud, and the faces represent the contributions of individual ‘gut brains’ to the Cloud as a whole.

Thus I feel that looking for faces in rocks or other natural features may help sharpen the intuition regarding how to hold our perception of gut brain telepathic events.

Faces Hidden in Rock. You may find a few faces in these cliffs …

DSC09616

Image: “Rock face 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Rock face 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Rock face 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Rock face 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

DSC09613

Image: “Rock face 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Rock face 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

The next photo is a closeup of a ‘face in rock’ at the top of the above photo …

DSC09620

Image: “Rock face 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Rock face 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Faces Hidden in Nature. Here is another exercise that may help sharpen intuitive understanding of the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World; it is to find the 13 hidden faces in this landscape painting …

Link: “13 Hidden Faces Illusion,” by James Dean, 13 October 2006 … http://www.moillusions.com/13-hidden-faces-illusion/ ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, unconscious mind, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, personality glom, astral stories, subconscious mind, awareness, glom effect, curses, soul wounding, childhood trauma, soul healing, shadow of personality, feral drives, aggression, rape, killing, psychic heart attack, fallen angels, glom effect, noosphere, enlightenment, neutral mind, individualization, my favorites,

Mind as Iceberg . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 September 2013; revised on 10 September 2013

Dear Ones,

Notice the ‘collective unconscious’ band at the bottom of the picture, at the ‘unconscious level’. Maybe boundless consciousness is everything outside the markers!

Image: “PERS 5: Freud’s View of the Human Mind: The Mental Iceberg … http://faculty.knox.edu/fmcandre/freudoh.gif ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

collective unconscious, conscious mind, mind, subconscious mind,

Group Affiliations Tie Members to Consciousness of Leader . by Alice B. Clagett

Revised; originally published on 22 August 2013 

  • DRAWING: GROUP AFFILIATIONS: THE TIE-OFF AT THE TOP OF GROUPS
  • THE HIGHEST CONSCIOUSNESS OF GROUP MEMBERS DEPENDS ON THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE GROUP LEADER

Dear Ones,

Here’s a rough sketch about the tie-off at the top of groups …

DRAWING: GROUP AFFILIATIONS: THE TIE-OFF AT THE TOP OF GROUPS

group-affiliations

Drawing by Alice: “Group Affiliations: The Tie-Off at the Top of Groups,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: At the top of the image is the label ‘Group Affiliations’. Beneath that are two umbrella-shaped sketches. The top umbrella is labeled ‘Ordinary Group’. It has 6 ribs. One of the ribs is labeled ‘group member’. The top notch of the umbrella, that connects the ribs, is labeled ‘Subconscious thought cloud of the group’. The bottom umbrella is labeled ‘Spiritual Group’. It has 6 ribs. One of the ribs is labeled ‘group member’. The top notch of the umbrella, that connects the ribs, is labeled ‘Superconscious Mind of the Teacher’.

Image: “Group Affiliations: The Tie-Off at the Top of Groups,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: At the top of the image is the label ‘Group Affiliations’. Beneath that are two umbrella-shaped sketches.

The top umbrella is labeled ‘Ordinary Group’. It has 6 ribs. One of the ribs is labeled ‘group member’. The top notch of the umbrella, that connects the ribs, is labeled ‘Subconscious thought cloud of the group’.

The bottom umbrella is labeled ‘Spiritual Group’. It has 6 ribs. One of the ribs is labeled ‘group member’. The top notch of the umbrella, that connects the ribs, is labeled ‘Superconscious Mind of the Teacher’.

THE HIGHEST CONSCIOUSNESS OF GROUP MEMBERS DEPENDS ON THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE GROUP LEADER

When people are not grouped, their central energy channel (their kundalini) is able to reach straight up to the Central Sun and to Source. However, when they group, there’s a tie-off of each person’s central energy channel into the group leader’s consciousness. Depending on the consciousness of the group leader, this tie-off may carry

  • the thought forms of the subconscious thought cloud of the group,
  • the [not pictured] conscious thought-forms of the group, or
  • the superconscious mind of the teacher.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

grouping, collective unconscious, group affiliations, superconscious mind, unconscious thought clouds, thought forms, crown chakra, Source, transpersonal chakras, Drawings by Alice,

Gut Brain Telepathy and the Importance of Consciously Grouping . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 20 August 2013; transcribed on 17 July 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • OUTLINE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Crawdad at Pastorius Reservoir, Colorado
    • Telepathy That Comes from the Throat and Head
    • Discovery of Gut Brain Telepathy
    • Alarming Things that Other People’s Gut Brains Talk About Telepathically
    • On Taking Other People’s Gut Brain Telepathic Messages with a Grain of Salt
    • How Group Members Exchange Telepathic Messages While Asleep
    • Admonition to Feel Our Hearts and Be Careful Who We Associate With
    • Hoping the Posse Will Not Be Hunting Down the Messenger!
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This video covers a range of topics — ascension, telepathy, the gut brain, characteristics of uncleared lower chakras, anxiety, groups and the effect of the collective unconscious, also known as the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Suggestions to counteract the effect of group gut brain telepathy: Calling on beings from higher planes, visualizing our pranic column (aka the pranic tube, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread), concentrating on enhancing our own body of light, and consciously grouping.

After the video are an Outline and a Summary; text in green font is not in the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

OUTLINE

  • Telepathy is going global
  • There are many kinds of telepathy
    • Telepathy from the throat and head
    • Telepathy from the gut brain  – quote Adam Hadhazny
      • Gut brain telepathy is just the gut brain talking, not the conscious mind.
        • This is the telepathic activity of the isolated neurons in the viscera … the intestines and organs there.
        • On the astral plane, gut brain telepathy is associated with the first, second and third chakra … the area of the body called the Lower Mental Body, the lower triangle or the desire elemental.
      • Gut brain telepathic topics are very predictable:
        • First chakra: Survival, fear of death, safety, personal security;
        • Second chakra: Sexuality, animal lust;
        • Third chakra: Forcing one’s way in the world, rampant ego (“I am everything! Death to all but me!”).
  • The gut brains, the unconscious minds, of the people in the groups we belong to are talking to us telepathically all the time. This happens especially at night.
  • If the ideas of the people in the groups we belong to are different from our own ideas, then at night we will be inundated with the unconscious telepathic ideas of people in the groups we belong to.
  • Thus it falls upon us to carefully choose which groups we wish to align with.
  • Also, we must cut the astral cords that bind us to other people and fill our energy bodies with light. No one else can do this for us.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Crawdad at Pastorius Reservoir, Colorado

I was getting ready to do a video for you all about groups and astral cords and telepathy. And then I heard a noise in the water down by where I am sitting. And I noticed there is this big crawdad down there … crayfish … which … I do not know whether you can see it or not; the water is a little bit murky …  See it moving along there? …

Image: “Crawdad In Pastorius Reservoir Sluice,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Crawdad In Pastorius Reservoir Sluice,” by Alice B. Clagett, <em>20 August 2013</em>, CC BY-SA 4.0

There it goes! It has big claws. And I think it knows I am here, because it has its claws facing toward the sound that I am making here. So, Hello, Mr. Crawdad! … And I will bet there are a few others down there too.

But so, just to give you a glimpse of what I am looking at, right now, I am getting a good view …

Image: “Pastorius Reservoir,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pastorius Reservoir,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

And what you are hearing right now is a fisherman. He was out there fishing in there, and right around this way, over here …

Image: “Where the Bald Eagle Liked to Circle at Pastorius Reservoir,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Where the Bald Eagle Liked to Circle at Pastorius Reservoir,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

… sometimes you will see a bald eagle circling, but it is leary of the people. I have been trying to get a shot of it for you, but it is very leary of people.

So this is the opposite end when where they were fishing [speaking of the place where sitting] … This is the outlet to the aqueduct, over here; it goes off into the farm country behind me. And I found a place to prop up my camera, which is a big help.

So, I wanted to talk a little bit about groups, as we are going through the Ascension process.

You know, everybody is getting telepathic these days; and that is the truth. And as I have written about a little, apparently there are quite a few different kinds of telepathy. And I am only familiar with the first two kinds, so we will talk a little about that.

Telepathy That Comes from the Throat and Head

There is a kind of telepathy that comes from the throat and the head; and that kind of telepathy has mental ideas in it: It has logic, and reason, and intuition. And it is a nice kind of telepathy, because people are speaking from a kind of a civilized point of view to each other.

Discovery of Gut Brain Telepathy

Then there is another kind of telepathy. I just read, quite recently, a Scientific American article that was published in 2010 …

Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Wellbeing,”  in “Scientific American,” 12 February 2010, by Adam Hadhazy … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ ..

And it was about the intestines, the gut, and how they are aligned with neurons. And these neurons form brain cells … and they form what you might call a second brain. And this explains a lot of the experiences I have been having in the last two years.

Alarming Things that Other People’s Gut Brains Talk About Telepathically

Because I have been hearing telepathic communications that are not logical; that have to do with the first few chakras …

  • with survival, fear of death, fear for personal security, safety; that is the first chakra in the old system.
  • Then problems with sexuality and lust, in an animal sort of way … Apparently we have these instincts, but our thinking brain keeps a grip on them. But telepathically, like groups of animals, we are transmitting these.
  • And then there is a third chakra, and that has to do with forcing one’s way in the world, in the bad sense; it has to do with rampant ego, in the bad sense, and just: I am everything! And if I am not everything, then I will soon be everything! Death to all but me! … that kind of thing.

Of course, as the chakras are cleared, it is nothing like that. But right now, in the world today, there is a lot of clearing to do in the lower chakras, if you know what I mean.

On Taking Other People’s Gut Brain Telepathic Messages with a Grain of Salt

So, what I have been hearing, is the gut brain of other people talking to me. And for a long time, I did not know it was just the gut brain; I thought I was being threatened. And I thought that other people were sexually attacking me. And I thought, maybe I would die, or maybe somebody would kill me, because I was not them, you know? [laughs] … a lot of stuff!

And so I would have anxiety sessions, and all kinds of things would come up. And then finally one day, I realized that it was just people’s gut talking to me. And from that, I derived an understanding of something interesting, that we might want to consider …

How Group Members Exchange Telepathic Messages While Asleep

As we ascend, you know, things are changing a lot. What it is … it might be because of astral cording … I do not really know the mechanism … But the groups that we belong to … Could be a work group; it might be a spiritual group; it might be the people at the supermarket; it could be a family group … any group that we feel an affiliation for … Their gut brain, the gut brain of those that we feel close to, is somehow talking to our gut brain. Believe it or not!

So we want to be careful about our allegiance to groups. Because what I am finding is that groups have set ideas about what our heart should be and do. But we have a duty to our own heart: To feel it, and know it, and act on that, on that heart.

But when we have these gut attachments to other people, all night long … believe it or not! … our gut is talking to their gut. And if their ideas are different from ours, we are constantly being inundated by those ideas; to the point where it is hard for us, in our daily lives

When we wake up, then we have to wonder where these ideas came from, floating through the Collective Subconscious or the Unconscious Thought Cloud of our dreams, and into our brains. And in the morning, we wake up, and there they are. We do not know from where they came.

Admonition to Feel Our Hearts and Be Careful Who We Associate With

So, it falls upon us to always feel our heart. And to be very careful about who we associate with. And to do our best to cut our psychic cords, and fill our aura with Light.

I hope this was very clear to you. I think that we will all be discovering it on an empirical basis, as time goes on … or does not go on, as the case may be … because they say there is no Time in the Fifth Dimension. But it seems like there is still time, to us, even though the days flip by very quickly now.

And I think that we will all start noticing the effect of groups on us. And so, when you do, I hope you do not freak out like I did. And, know that there is plenty of help available from higher beings, so we can relate to them. Or, we can relate to our own pranic tube … aka our pranic column, our central vertical power current, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, or column of Light … instead of relating to the groups.

Hoping the Posse Will Not Be Hunting Down the Messenger!

Now, I do not know about you, but this information fell on my brain with a thud! And I was very attached to various groups. And it took a while to sink in, what was really going on. And so, I hope it does not fall with a thud on your brain. And that you just consider it as a possibility. Maybe it will fit the facts of your own life, and maybe it will not.

And so: Consciously grouping. Carefully grouping. Or maybe not grouping, and just being ‘I Am I” … you know?

Blessings and love. A beautiful day. Love you.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Telepathy and the Etheric Vehicle,” by Alice Bailey and Djwhal Khul … http://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1074264.Telepathy_and_Etheric_Vehicle … See the following excerpts:

  • “III. Three Types of Telepathy: 1. Instinctual Telepathy”
  • “III. Three types of Telepathy”: The paragraph beginning: 2. In our race …
  • “Teachings of Telepathy: I. The Field of Telepathic Interplay” … the paragraph beginning: The second form …  Note that the word ‘Aryan’ is not being used in this excerpt in the typical racial sense. It has to do with naming of the epochs of the souls currently assuming human form. Theosophical writings have more information on this.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

clair senses, grouping, School of Theosophy, Djwhal Khul, chakric clearing, collective unconscious, gut brain, lower chakras, telepathy, clair hearing, unconscious thought cloud of the world, Adam Hadhazy, instinctual telepathy, Alice Bailey, anxiety, astral cords, psychic cords, vital body, desire elemental, Lower Mental Body, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread,

Shrugging Off the Underworld . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 17 April 2013; revised

Image: Exploring the Ancient Caves of Thailand: There’s a man on a ledge near the center of the picture, with a ray of light coming from his helmet! http://i.dailymail.co.uk/i/pix/2012/08/21/article-0-14A243DA000005DC-10_968x641.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

The recent solar flares stirred up an unconscious miasma, a thick fog of subconscious thought, both on Earth and on an individual level. With greatest gratitude, I note that Earth and humankind have succeeded in incinerating this miasma by applying to it the lens of discernment, lit by the sun of our unconditional love. Together with Gaia, humankind has climbed out of a dark and clammy underworld, into the bright sunlight of conscious awareness.

Today’s Oracle Report by Laura Walker expresses so eloquently what I’ve been sensing for the last few weeks … To view it, go to …

Link: “Oracle Report,” by Laura Walker, https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2013/05/4f88c-oraclereport2013archive.pdf … then search for: April 17

Incidentally, I note with interest that Laura Walker has written three free ebooks …

  • “Eris: Archetype of Shadows, Crisis, and Awakening at the Completion of the Mayan Calendar,” 2007
  • “The Black Moon: Guide to Healing the Shadow Side,” 2011
  • “The Sabian Symbols Record,” 2017

These ebooks can be downloaded from this webpage: http://www.oraclereport.com/books/

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

collective unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, Gaia, Laura Walker, Mother Earth, Oracle Report, solar flares, underworld,